bg

Easy Recipes

  • Recipe Index
  • Shop
  • About
menu icon
go to homepage
  • Recipe Index
  • Shop
  • About
search icon
Homepage link
  • Recipe Index
  • Shop
  • About
×
Home » Blog

Valentine Swirl Cheesecake Squares

January 19, 2026 by Sarah Leave a Comment

You know what makes my heart skip a beat? Finding the perfect dessert that looks fancy but doesn't require me to spend hours in the kitchen. Last February, Emily asked if we could make something "super pink and pretty" for her class Valentine's party, and that's when I created these Valentine cheesecake squares. They turned out so good that three other moms texted me for the recipe before I even got home!

Stacked cheesecake bars

These gorgeous swirled beauties sit on an OREO cookie crust and feature pink, red, and white cheesecake batter marbled together in the prettiest pattern. Every single square is unique, which Emily thought was "so cool" (her words, not mine). Plus, they're way easier than making individual cheesecakes, and you can cut them into as many pieces as you need.

If you're looking for more festive treats, check out my 4th of July Oreo Balls – same easy party-dessert vibe, different holiday!

[feast_advanced_jump_to]

Why You'll Love These Valentine Cheesecake Squares

  • Super simple to make - No fancy techniques required, just mix, swirl, and bake
  • Ready in about 5 hours total - Most of that is hands-off chilling time
  • OREO crust is amazing - Rich, chocolatey, and pairs perfectly with the creamy filling
  • Makes a crowd - One 9x13 pan gives you 12-24 servings depending on how you cut them
  • Make-ahead friendly - Actually tastes better the next day, which is perfect for party planning
  • Beautiful presentation - The pink and red swirls look impressive without any special decorating skills

Ingredients For Valentine Cheesecake Squares

Here's what you'll need to make these beauties:

The Crust:

  • 32 OREOs (including creme filling)
  • 6 tablespoons butter

For The Cheesecake Batter:

  • 24 oz cream cheese (three 8-oz packages, softened)
  • 1 ½ cups sugar
  • 3 eggs
  • 1 ½ teaspoons vanilla extract
  • ¼ cup sour cream
  • ¼ cup all-purpose flour
  • Food coloring in pink and red

For Decorations:

  • Valentine and heart confetti sprinkles
  • Pink sanding sugar
  • White sanding sugar

A quick note on the cream cheese - make sure it's really soft before you start. I learned this the hard way when I tried mixing cold cream cheese and ended up with lumps everywhere. Not cute!

How To Make Valentine Cheesecake Squares

Making The Oreo Crust

  1. Preheat your oven to 325°F.
  2. Add the 32 OREOs (with their creme filling) into a blender or food processor. Pulse on high until they turn into fine crumbs.
  3. Melt the 6 tablespoons of butter in the microwave. Pour it into the food processor and pulse a few times to mix it thoroughly with the cookie crumbs.
  4. Line a 9x13 pan completely with foil so you can easily lift out the cheesecake when it's done. This is a game-changer for clean cuts!
  5. Press the OREO crumbs firmly into the bottom of the pan. I use the bottom of a measuring cup to really pack it down.
  6. Bake for 10 minutes, then let it cool while you make the cheesecake batter.
Oreo crust base
Red cheesecake batter

Preparing The Cheesecake Batter

  1. Keep your oven at 325°F and position the top rack in the middle of the oven.
  2. Place a large cookie sheet on the lower rack and fill it halfway with water. This creates steam that prevents cracks in your cheesecake.
  3. Beat the sugar and cream cheese together until the mixture is completely smooth. This takes about 2-3 minutes with an electric mixer.
  4. Add the eggs one at a time, mixing after each addition until just incorporated. Don't overmix here!
  5. Mix in the vanilla, sour cream, and flour until the batter is smooth and creamy.
  6. Divide the batter evenly into three separate bowls.
  7. Color one bowl pink, one bowl red, and keep one bowl white. Start with a tiny bit of food coloring – you can always add more!
  8. Spoon each color in random spots all over the cooled OREO crust. Don't worry about being perfect here.
  9. Gently tap the pan on the counter a few times to level out the batter and remove air bubbles.
  10. Use a butter knife to gently swirl all the colors together. Don't over-swirl or the colors will muddy together. Just a few gentle figure-eight motions does the trick.

Baking And Chilling

  1. Place the pan in the oven right above the water-filled cookie sheet and bake for 45 minutes. Do NOT open the oven during this time!
  2. Check for doneness by giving the pan a gentle shake. If the center is no longer jiggly, it's done. If it still wobbles, check back every 2-3 minutes.
  3. Let the cheesecake cool on the counter for about an hour. Then transfer it to the fridge and chill for at least 6 hours. Honestly? Overnight is better.
Swirled cheesecake batter
Baked swirl cheesecake

Adding The Decorations

  1. Remove the cheesecake from the fridge and let it sit on the counter for about an hour before decorating. This makes cutting easier.
  2. Sprinkle the pink and white sanding sugars all over the top of the cheesecake. I like to be generous here!
  3. Add the heart and Valentine sprinkles on top of the sanding sugar.
  4. Use a hot knife to cut into squares. Run your knife under hot water, wipe it dry, then make your cut. Repeat for each cut for the cleanest edges.

Storage & Reheating For Valentine Cheesecake Squares

Store these Valentine cheesecake squares in an airtight container in the fridge for 5-7 days. I usually layer them with parchment paper between each layer to prevent sticking.

Want to freeze them? You totally can! Wrap individual squares in plastic wrap, then place them in a freezer bag. They'll keep for up to 3 months. Thaw overnight in the fridge before serving.

No reheating needed here – these are meant to be served cold and creamy straight from the fridge.

Tips For Perfect Valentine Cheesecake Squares

Use room temperature ingredients. This is SO important! Cold cream cheese won't mix smoothly and you'll end up with lumps. I set mine out about an hour before baking.

Don't skip the water bath. That pan of water on the lower rack creates steam that keeps your cheesecake from cracking. Trust me on this one.

Be patient with the swirling. Less is more here. Just a few gentle swirls create the prettiest marble effect. Over-swirling makes everything turn purple-ish brown (been there, done that).

Let them chill completely. I know it's tempting to cut into them early, but cold cheesecake cuts SO much cleaner than warm cheesecake.

Get creative with colors! Want different shades of pink? Use varying amounts of red food coloring. You could even do all pink if red isn't your thing.

Try different sprinkles. Valentine M&Ms, conversation hearts, or even crushed freeze-dried strawberries would be amazing on top!

What's your go-to Valentine's Day dessert? Are you team chocolate or team fruity?

Valentine Cheesecake Squares FAQs

Can I make Valentine Swirl Cheesecake Squares ahead of time?

Yes! These cheesecake squares are perfect for making ahead. They need to chill for at least 6 hours (overnight is best), so prepare them 1-2 days before serving and decorate just before serving.

How long do these cheesecake squares last in the fridge?

Stored in an airtight container in the refrigerator, these cheesecake squares will last 5-7 days.

Can I use a different cookie for the crust instead of OREOs?

Absolutely! Graham crackers, vanilla wafers, or chocolate graham crackers work well. Use about 2 cups of cookie crumbs plus the 6 tablespoons of melted butter.

How many servings does this recipe make?

This 9x13 pan yields approximately 24 small squares or 12-15 larger squares, depending on how you cut them.

Recipes You May Like

  • Pumpkin Cheesecake Bars - Another delicious cheesecake bar recipe with a similar technique
  • Small Batch Chocolate Chip Cookies - Perfect for Valentine's Day gifting
  • Fudgy S'mores Brownies - Another crowd-pleasing dessert bar

Conclusion

Valentine cheesecake squares

These Valentine cheesecake squares have become my go-to dessert every February. They look like you spent hours making them, but the actual hands-on time is maybe 30 minutes. The rest is just waiting for them to chill, which you can do while you're sleeping or watching Netflix!

The OREO crust adds this amazing chocolate flavor that balances out the sweetness of the cheesecake perfectly. And those pink and red swirls? They photograph beautifully, which means you'll definitely want to snap a picture before everyone digs in.

Whether you're making these for a classroom party, a Galentine's Day gathering, or just because you want something pretty and delicious, I think you're going to love them. Give them a try and let me know what you think!

Don't forget to save this recipe to Pinterest so you can find it again next year!

Pinterest CTA
Valentine Swirl Cheesecake Bars
Valentine Swirl Cheesecake Bars recipe

Valentine cheesecake

Valentine Swirl Cheesecake Squares

Beautiful pink and red swirled cheesecake squares perfect for Valentine's Day celebrations. These festive dessert bars feature a chocolate OREO crust and creamy marbled cheesecake topped with sprinkles and sanding sugar.
No ratings yet
Print Recipe Pin Recipe
Prep Time 20 minutes mins
Cook Time 55 minutes mins
Chilling Time 4 hours hrs
Total Time 5 hours hrs 15 minutes mins
Course Dessert
Cuisine American
Servings 24 squares

Equipment

  • 9x13 inch baking pan
  • Food processor or blender
  • Electric Mixer
  • Cookie Sheet

Ingredients
  

Crust

  • 32 OREOs including creme filling
  • 6 tablespoons butter

Cheesecake Batter

  • 24 oz cream cheese
  • 1 ½ cups sugar
  • 3 eggs
  • 1 ½ teaspoons vanilla
  • ¼ cup sour cream
  • ¼ cup flour
  • food coloring pink and red

Decorations

  • Valentine and heart confetti sprinkles
  • pink sanding sugar
  • white sanding sugar

Instructions
 

  • Preheat oven to 325 F degrees.
  • In a blender or food processor add the 32 OREOs with their creme filling. Pulse on high until they are crumbs.
  • Melt 6 tablespoons of butter. Pour the butter into the food processor and pulse a few times to thoroughly mix it into the cookie crumbs.
  • Layer a 9 x 13 pan completely with foil so you can lift out the cheesecake when it's done.
  • Press the OREO crumbs into the bottom of the pan.
  • Bake for 10 minutes.
  • Let cool while making cheesecake batter.
  • Preheat the oven to 325 F degrees.
  • Place the top rack in the middle of the oven.
  • Add a large cookie sheet to the lower rack, and fill it halfway with water.
  • Cream together the sugar and cream cheese until they are smooth.
  • Add the eggs and mix until they are incorporated.
  • Add the vanilla, sour cream, and flour and mix until smooth.
  • Divide the batter into three bowls and color one bowl pink, one bowl red, and keep one bowl white.
  • Spoon each color in random places on the crust.
  • Gently tap the pan on the counter to level out the batter.
  • Gently swirl all the colors together with a butter knife.
  • Place the cheesecake into the oven right above the pan of water and bake for 45 minutes. Do not open the oven.
  • If it's no longer jiggly in the middle, it's done. Otherwise, check back every 2-3 minutes until no longer jiggly.
  • Allow it to cool for an hour or so on the counter. Then, place it in the fridge for at least 6 hours, preferably overnight.
  • Let the cheesecake sit on the counter for about an hour after pulling it out of the fridge before decorating.
  • Shake the sanding sugars all over the cheesecake.
  • Add the sprinkles on top of the sanding sugars.
  • Use a hot knife to cut into squares.

Notes

Store in an airtight container in the refrigerator for 5-7 days. These cheesecake squares can be made 1-2 days ahead. For best results, chill overnight before serving.
Keyword cheesecake, Make Ahead, Valentine Swirl Cheesecake Squares, Valentine's Day
Tried this recipe?Let us know how it was!

Sparkle Sweetheart Cookies

January 18, 2026 by Sarah Leave a Comment

There's something magical about Sparkle Sweetheart Cookies that makes February feel a little sweeter! These pink-tinted, sprinkle-covered beauties are what happens when you combine soft cream cheese sugar cookies with a whole lot of Valentine's Day spirit.

Heart cookies plate

Last Tuesday, Emily asked if we could make "the prettiest cookies ever" for her class party. I thought about rolling out traditional cut-out cookies, but honestly? Who has time for all that rolling and re-rolling dough scraps when you've got 20 minutes before school pickup?

That's when I remembered this cream cheese cookie recipe that's been my secret weapon for years. The dough comes together in one bowl, chills in just 30 minutes (not the usual 2+ hours!), and you drop them straight onto the baking sheet. No cookie cutters required.

If you're looking for more sweet treats, you might want to check out these small batch chocolate chip cookies – they're another quick favorite in our house!

These sweetheart cookies turned out so good that three of Emily's classmates' moms messaged me for the recipe. The cream cheese makes them incredibly soft, and the pink sanding sugar gives them that signature sparkle that screams Valentine's Day. Plus, you can press chocolate hearts into the centers while they're still warm, which makes them look fancy without any extra work.

[feast_advanced_jump_to]

Why You'll Love These Valentine's Day Cookies

  • Quick chill time - Only 30-60 minutes in the fridge instead of hours like traditional sugar cookies
  • One-bowl wonder - Everything mixes together easily with no complicated steps
  • Soft and tender - The cream cheese creates the most amazing texture that stays soft for days
  • Beautiful pink color - Natural food coloring gives them that perfect Valentine's vibe
  • Sparkly finish - Sanding sugar adds gorgeous shine and a bit of crunch
  • Kid-friendly - Emily helped make these and actually succeeded (which tells you how easy they are!)

Ingredients For Sparkle Sweetheart Cookies

For The Cookie Dough:

  • 1 cup (2 sticks) unsalted butter, softened
  • 4 oz cream cheese, softened
  • 1 cup granulated sugar
  • 1 large egg
  • 1 teaspoon vanilla extract
  • ½ teaspoon almond extract (optional but recommended)
  • 2 ¾ cups all-purpose flour
  • ½ teaspoon baking powder
  • ¼ teaspoon salt
  • Pink gel food coloring (2-3 drops)

For Decorating:

  • ½ cup pink sanding sugar
  • Valentine's sprinkles (optional)
  • Mini chocolate heart candies (about 24)

How To Make The Best Sparkle Sweetheart Cookies

Preparing The Dough

  1. Mix your butter and cream cheese - In a large bowl, beat the softened butter and cream cheese together until they're light and fluffy (about 2 minutes with a hand mixer). Don't rush this step! The fluffier it gets, the softer your cookies will be.
  2. Add the sugar - Mix in the granulated sugar and beat for another minute until everything looks creamy and well combined.
  3. Incorporate the wet ingredients - Beat in the egg, vanilla extract, and almond extract (if using) until smooth. This is when I add 2-3 drops of pink gel food coloring. Start with less - you can always add more to get that perfect Valentine's pink!
  4. Combine the dry ingredients - In a separate bowl, whisk together the flour, baking powder, and salt. I learned the hard way that skipping this step leads to flour pockets in your dough (not cute).
  5. Mix it all together - Gradually add the flour mixture to the wet ingredients, mixing on low speed just until combined. The dough will be soft and slightly sticky - that's exactly what you want.
  6. Chill the dough - Cover the bowl with plastic wrap and refrigerate for 30-60 minutes. I usually do 45 minutes while I clean up the kitchen and prep my baking sheets.

Shaping And Baking

  1. Preheat your oven - Set it to 350°F (175°C) and line two baking sheets with parchment paper. Trust me on the parchment paper - these cookies can stick!
  2. Prepare your sanding sugar - Pour the pink sanding sugar into a small bowl. This is the fun part where everything gets sparkly.
  3. Scoop and roll - Using a cookie scoop or tablespoon, portion out the dough into balls (about 1.5 tablespoons each). Roll each ball between your palms to smooth it out.
  4. Coat with sparkle - Roll each dough ball in the pink sanding sugar, making sure it's completely covered. Don't be shy with the sugar - that's what makes them sparkle!
  5. Space them out - Place the sugar-coated balls on your prepared baking sheets, leaving about 2 inches between each cookie. They spread a bit while baking.
  6. Bake to perfection - Bake for 10-12 minutes. The edges should be just barely set, and the centers will look slightly underdone. This is KEY! They continue cooking on the hot pan after you take them out.
  7. Add the chocolate hearts - As soon as you remove the cookies from the oven, gently press a mini chocolate heart candy into the center of each cookie. The warmth will melt the chocolate slightly, making it stick perfectly.
  8. Cool completely - Let the cookies cool on the baking sheet for 5 minutes, then transfer them to a wire rack. I know it's tempting to eat them right away (Emily always sneaks one at this stage), but they firm up nicely as they cool.

Storage Tips For Your Valentine's Cookies

Heart sugar cookies

These cream cheese cookies stay soft and delicious when stored properly!

Room Temperature: Store in an airtight container at room temperature for up to 1 week. I like to place a piece of parchment paper between layers to prevent the sanding sugar from getting everywhere.

Freezer Storage: The baked cookies freeze beautifully for up to 3 months. Let them cool completely, then freeze in a single layer on a baking sheet before transferring to a freezer-safe container.

Dough Storage: You can refrigerate the unbaked dough for 3-4 days or freeze it for up to 2 months. Just thaw overnight in the fridge before scooping and baking.

The chocolate hearts hold up well in storage, though they might lose a tiny bit of their shine after a few days. Honestly, these cookies never last that long in our house anyway!

Tips And Variations For Perfect Valentine's Day Cookies

Make Them Extra Special:

  • Use different colors of sanding sugar - red, white, and pink look gorgeous together
  • Try heart-shaped sprinkles instead of (or in addition to) the chocolate hearts
  • Add ½ cup mini chocolate chips to the dough for double chocolate goodness
  • Use white chocolate hearts for a different look

Flavor Variations:

  • Skip the almond extract if you're not a fan - they're still delicious with just vanilla
  • Add 1 teaspoon of strawberry extract for a fruity twist
  • Mix in some crushed freeze-dried strawberries for natural flavor and color

Make Ahead Tips:

  • Scoop the dough into balls, freeze them on a baking sheet, then store in a freezer bag. Bake straight from frozen, adding 1-2 extra minutes to the baking time.
  • You can roll the dough balls in sugar and refrigerate them overnight before baking
  • These cookies actually taste better the next day after the flavors have had time to develop

Want to know something funny? I accidentally left out the almond extract once (pregnancy brain is real), and Emily said those cookies were her favorites. So don't stress if you forget an ingredient or want to make substitutions!

Stacked heart cookies

Frequently Asked Questions About Sparkle Sweetheart Cookies

Can I make sparkle sweetheart cookies ahead of time?

Yes! The cookie dough can be refrigerated for up to 3-4 days before baking. Baked cookies stay fresh at room temperature for 1 week or freeze for up to 3 months.

What is the difference between these and regular sugar cookies?

These use cream cheese in the dough for extra softness and only require 30-60 minutes of chilling instead of hours, making them a quicker drop-style cookie.

Can I substitute the almond extract in sweetheart cookies?

Yes, almond extract is optional and adds flavor but can be omitted entirely. You can use an extra ½ teaspoon of vanilla extract if desired.

Do I have to use sanding sugar for these cookies?

Sanding sugar creates the signature sparkle effect, but you can use regular granulated sugar or standard sprinkles instead. Sanding sugar is typically found in the baking aisle.

Recipes You May Like

  • Cookie Monster Cookies - Another fun, colorful cookie that kids go crazy for
  • Crumbl Pink Sugar Cookie Recipe - If you love pink cookies, this one's a must-try
  • Small Batch Chocolate Chip Cookies - Perfect for when you want cookies but don't need dozens

Final Thoughts On These Valentine's Treats

Valentine cookie stack

These Sparkle Sweetheart Cookies have become our go-to recipe for every Valentine's Day. They're pretty enough to give as gifts (I package them in clear cellophane bags tied with red ribbon), easy enough to make on a busy weeknight, and delicious enough that everyone asks for seconds.

What I love most is watching Emily's face light up when we make these together. There's something special about creating Valentine's Day cookies with someone you love, even if it means a kitchen covered in pink sanding sugar!

Give this recipe a try and let me know what you think. Don't forget to save this to Pinterest so you can find it again next February (or honestly, any time you want soft, beautiful cookies)!

Pinterest CTA
Sparkle Sweetheart Cookies
Sparkle Sweetheart Cookies recipe

sugar cookies

Sparkle Sweetheart Cookies

These sparkle sweetheart cookies are dressed up in Valentine's Day sprinkles and a chocolate heart on top! This is a simple cream cheese drop-style sugar cookie that only requires 30-60 minutes of cookie dough chilling.
No ratings yet
Print Recipe Pin Recipe
Prep Time 1 hour hr
Cook Time 12 minutes mins
Chilling Time 30 minutes mins
Total Time 1 hour hr 45 minutes mins
Course Cookies, Dessert
Cuisine American
Servings 32 cookies

Equipment

  • Electric Mixer (Handheld or Stand)
  • Baking Sheet
  • Silicone Baking Mat or Parchment Paper
  • Cooling Rack

Ingredients
  

Dry Ingredients

  • 3 cups all-purpose flour spooned & leveled
  • 1.5 teaspoons baking powder
  • 0.5 teaspoon salt

Wet Ingredients

  • 1 cup unsalted butter softened to room temperature
  • 2 ounces full-fat brick cream cheese softened to room temperature
  • 1 cup granulated sugar
  • 1 large egg at room temperature
  • 2 teaspoons pure vanilla extract
  • 0.5 teaspoon almond extract optional

Decoration

  • 0.75 cup sanding sugar pink and red or assorted colors
  • 32 chocolate hearts unwrapped

Instructions
 

  • Whisk the flour, baking powder, and salt together until combined. Set aside.
  • In a large bowl using a hand-held or stand mixer fitted with a paddle attachment, beat the butter and cream cheese together on high speed until relatively smooth, about 2 minutes. Add the granulated sugar and beat until combined and creamy. Add the egg, vanilla extract, and almond extract and beat on high speed until combined, about 1 minute. Scrape down the sides and bottom of the bowl as needed to combine.
  • Add the dry ingredients to the wet ingredients and mix on low speed until combined. The dough will be thick. Cover dough tightly with aluminum foil or plastic wrap and chill for at least 30-60 minutes and up to 3-4 days. If chilling for longer than 2-3 hours, allow the dough to sit at room temperature for at least 30 minutes before rolling and baking because the dough will be quite hard and the cookies may not spread.
  • Preheat oven to 350°F (177°C). Line two large baking sheets with parchment paper or silicone baking mats. Set aside.
  • Pour sanding sugar in a bowl or, if using multiple colors, a few separate bowls.
  • Roll balls of cookie dough, about 1 Tablespoon of dough per cookie, then roll each ball in the sanding sugar to coat. Place each dough ball 2 inches apart on the baking sheets. Using the back of a measuring cup or drinking glass, gently press down on each dough ball to slightly flatten. Bake the cookies for 12-13 minutes or until very lightly browned on the edges.
  • Remove from the oven and allow to cool on the baking sheets for 5 minutes. Press a chocolate heart into each cookie and quickly stick the baking sheet in the freezer or fridge so the warm cookie does not completely melt the chocolate heart. Let the chocolate set (about 15 minutes) on the cookies in the freezer/refrigerator.
  • Cookies will stay fresh covered at room temperature for 1 week.

Notes

Make Ahead Instructions: You can make the cookie dough and chill it in the refrigerator for up to 3-4 days. Baked cookies freeze well for up to 3 months. Thaw overnight in the refrigerator and bring to room temperature, if desired, before serving. Unbaked cookie dough balls (without sanding sugar coating) will freeze well for up to 3 months. Let sit at room temperature for 30 minutes, pre-heat the oven, then roll in sanding sugar. Bake as directed.
Almond extract adds a wonderful flavor to the cookies, but you can leave it out if desired. No need to replace with anything.
I find sanding sugar sprinkles at my regular grocery store. You can usually find them in the baking aisle. I like Wilton brand.

Nutrition

Serving: 1cookie
Keyword Holiday cookies, Sparkle Sweetheart Cookies, Valentine's Day
Tried this recipe?Let us know how it was!

Valentine Sprinkle M&M Cookies

January 18, 2026 by Sarah Leave a Comment

Looking for the cutest way to celebrate Valentine's Day? These Valentine M&M cookies are soft, chewy, and loaded with red, white, and pink M&Ms and chocolate chips! The best part? They're rolled in festive Valentine sprinkles before baking, which makes them look absolutely adorable (and taste even better).

Valentine sprinkle

I made these last week when Emily asked if we could make "fancy cookies" for her class Valentine's party. Honestly? I thought it would be complicated, but these turned out to be one of the easiest cookie recipes I've ever made. The sprinkle coating is what really makes them special – it adds this fun crunch and makes them look like you spent way more time on them than you actually did!

If you're looking for more easy cookie recipes, you'll definitely want to check out my small batch chocolate chip cookies – perfect when you don't want to make a huge batch!

Why You'll Like These Valentine M&M Cookies

  • Super quick to make - Ready in just 20 minutes from start to finish! Perfect for last-minute Valentine's Day baking.
  • Soft and chewy texture - These cookies stay soft for days thanks to the cold butter method and cornstarch.
  • Festive and colorful - The red, white, and pink M&Ms plus the sprinkle coating make them perfect for Valentine's Day parties.
  • Kid-friendly recipe - Emily helped me roll these in sprinkles and had a blast doing it (though she ate a few M&Ms along the way).
  • Freezer-friendly - Make the dough ahead and bake fresh cookies whenever you want them.
  • No chill time needed - Unlike most cookie recipes, you can bake these right away!

What You'll Need For Valentine M&M Cookies

For The Cookies:

  • 1 cup unsalted butter (cold, not softened – this is important!)
  • 1 cup brown sugar (packed)
  • ½ cup granulated white sugar
  • 2 large eggs
  • 1 teaspoon vanilla extract
  • 3 cups all-purpose flour
  • 1 TBS cornstarch (this is the secret to super soft cookies)
  • 1 teaspoon baking soda
  • 1 teaspoon baking powder
  • ½ teaspoon salt
  • 1.5 cups red, white, and pink M&Ms (plus extra for topping)
  • 1 cup chocolate chips (plus extra for topping)
  • ½ cup Valentine sprinkles (use more as needed)

Equipment:

  • Baking sheets
  • Silicone mats or parchment paper
  • Stand mixer or hand mixer
  • ¼ cup cookie scoop (or a large spoon)

How To Make The Best Valentine M&M Cookies

Prep Your Baking Area:

  1. Preheat your oven to 400 degrees Fahrenheit. I know this seems hot for cookies, but trust me on this one – it creates the perfect slightly crispy edges with soft centers.
  2. Line your baking sheets with silicone mats or parchment paper. Don't skip this step or you'll be scraping cookies off the pan later (been there, done that).
Creamed cookie dough
Mixed cookie dough

Mix The Cookie Dough:

  1. Cut your cold butter into slices and add it to your stand mixer. Beat it until smooth – this should only take a minute or two. The cold butter is actually the secret here! It keeps the cookies from spreading too much.
  2. Add the brown sugar and white sugar to the butter. Beat for another minute or two until everything looks smooth and creamy.
  3. Crack in the eggs and pour in the vanilla extract. Mix just until combined – you don't want to overmix here.
  4. In goes the flour, cornstarch, baking soda, baking powder, and salt. Mix on low speed until just combined. The dough should look thick and slightly crumbly.
  5. Time for the fun part! Add your M&Ms and chocolate chips to the dough. Fold them in gently until they're spread throughout. I always save a few extra to press into the tops later.

Shape And Decorate:

  1. Using a large spoon or ¼ cup cookie scoop, scoop out portions of dough. Roll each one into a ball between your hands.
  2. Here's where it gets messy (in the best way). Roll each dough ball in the Valentine sprinkles until it's completely covered. Emily calls this the "glitter step" and honestly, she's not wrong!
  3. Press a few extra M&Ms and chocolate chips into the top of each dough ball. This makes them look really professional and bakery-style.
  4. Place 6 cookies per baking sheet, giving them plenty of room to spread. Don't crowd them or they'll bake into one giant cookie (which happened to me the first time I made these).
Sprinkle cookie dough
Unbaked sprinkle cookies

Bake To Perfection:

  1. Bake for 8 to 12 minutes. You're looking for lightly golden edges with tops that are just set. They'll look slightly underdone – that's exactly what you want!
  2. Here's the critical part: Let the cookies cool on the baking sheet for 10 minutes. I know it's tempting to move them right away, but they'll break if you do. They continue cooking on the hot pan during this time.
  3. After 10 minutes, move them to a cooling rack. Or just eat them warm with a glass of milk (my personal preference).

Storing Your Valentine Cookies

At Room Temperature:

Keep these cookies in an airtight container for up to 5 days. They stay soft and chewy the whole time! I stack them between layers of parchment paper to keep the sprinkles from getting everywhere.

In The Freezer:

You can freeze baked cookies for up to 3 months. Just let them cool completely first, then stack them in a freezer-safe container with parchment paper between layers.

Want to freeze the dough instead? Roll the dough balls and coat them in sprinkles, then freeze on a baking sheet. Once frozen solid, transfer to a freezer bag. Bake straight from frozen – just add 1-2 extra minutes to the baking time.

Tips For Making Perfect Valentine M&M Cookies

Bitten Valentine cookie

Use cold butter, not softened. I can't stress this enough! Room temperature butter makes the cookies spread too much. When I use cold butter, they keep their shape and have those beautiful thick edges.

Don't skip the cornstarch. This ingredient is what keeps the cookies super soft and chewy. Without it, they're still good, but not quite as amazing.

Roll generously in sprinkles. Don't be shy here! The more sprinkles, the better. They add texture and make the cookies look so festive.

Watch them carefully while baking. Every oven is different. Mine bakes these perfectly at 10 minutes, but Emily's friend's mom said hers took 12 minutes. Start checking at 8 minutes to be safe.

Let them cool on the pan. This is when they finish setting up. Move them too early and they'll fall apart (learned this the hard way when I was in a hurry one time).

Try different color combinations. Valentine's Day is obviously red and pink, but you could make these for any holiday! Green and red for Christmas, pastels for Easter, orange and black for Halloween – the possibilities are endless.

Add extra chocolate on top. Right when they come out of the oven, press a few extra M&Ms and chocolate chips into the tops. They'll stick perfectly and make the cookies look like they came from a bakery.

Valentine M&M Cookies FAQs

Can I make the cookie dough ahead of time?

Yes! You can refrigerate the dough for up to 3 days or freeze it for up to 3 months. Roll in sprinkles just before baking for best results.

How do I store Valentine M&M cookies?

Store in an airtight container at room temperature for up to 5 days, or freeze for up to 3 months. They stay soft and chewy!

Can I use regular M&Ms instead of Valentine M&Ms?

Absolutely! Any color M&Ms work perfectly. You can customize them for any holiday or occasion using different colored M&Ms and sprinkles.

Why do my cookies spread too much or turn out flat?

Make sure your butter is cold (not softened), don't overmix the dough, and chill the dough balls for 15-30 minutes before baking if they seem too soft.

Recipes You May Like

  • Cookie Monster Cookies - These bright blue cookies are another fun, colorful option that kids go crazy for!
  • Small Batch Chocolate Chip Cookies - When you want homemade cookies but don't need three dozen
  • Lemon Blueberry Cookies - A lighter, fruity cookie option that's perfect for spring

Let's Make Some Valentine Magic

Stacked M&M cookies

These Valentine M&M cookies are seriously one of my favorite things to make this time of year. They're so easy, they look amazing, and they actually taste incredible. The combination of soft, chewy cookie with crunchy sprinkles and melty chocolate is just perfect.

Emily's class went wild for these at her Valentine's party, and I've already had three moms ask me for the recipe. That's when you know you've got a winner!

The best part? You don't need any special skills or fancy equipment. If you can mix ingredients in a bowl and roll dough in sprinkles, you can make these. They're foolproof, fun, and absolutely delicious.

So grab your M&Ms and sprinkles, and get baking! These cookies are going to make your Valentine's Day so much sweeter. Don't forget to save this recipe to Pinterest so you can make them every year!

Pinterest CTA
Valentine M&M Cookies
Valentine M&M Cookies RECIPE

Valentine sprinkle cookies

Valentine Sprinkle M&M Cookies

These Valentine M&M Cookies are the perfect way to say "I love you" and share as a sweet treat for your special someone – or just for yourself. They are soft, chewy, and loaded with M&Ms, and Chocolate Chips. They're extra festive because they're rolled in Valentine's Day sprinkles before baking!
No ratings yet
Print Recipe Pin Recipe
Prep Time 10 minutes mins
Cook Time 10 minutes mins
Total Time 20 minutes mins
Course Dessert
Cuisine American
Servings 24 cookies
Calories 401 kcal

Equipment

  • Baking Sheets
  • Silicone mats
  • Stand Mixer
  • Cookie Scoop

Ingredients
  

  • 1 cup unsalted butter cold
  • 1 cup brown sugar packed
  • ½ cup granulated white sugar
  • 2 large eggs
  • 1 teaspoon vanilla extract
  • 3 cups all purpose flour
  • 1 TBS cornstarch
  • 1 teaspoon baking soda
  • 1 teaspoon baking powder
  • ½ teaspoon salt
  • 1.5 cups red, white, and pink M&Ms plus a few extra to add to the top
  • 1 cup chocolate chips plus a few extra to add to the top
  • ½ cup Valentine sprinkles use more as needed

Instructions
 

  • Preheat the oven to 400 degrees Fahrenheit. Line a baking sheet with silicone mat or parchment paper, and set aside.
  • Cut cold butter into slices, and add it into a stand mixer and beat until smooth (a stand mixer with paddle attachment is preferred but not necessary). Add brown and white sugar, beat until smooth; just a minute or two.
  • Add the eggs, and vanilla extract and beat until just mixed in.
  • Add the flour, cornstarch, baking soda, baking powder, and salt to the mixture and mix on low speed until just combined.
  • Add M&Ms and milk chocolate chips; and fold into the dough until mixed evenly throughout.
  • Using a large spoon or ¼ cup cookie scoop, scoop cookie dough. Roll into a ball.
  • Roll the cookie dough in Valentine sprinkles and sprinkle additional chocolate chips, and M&Ms on the dough.
  • Set on prepared cookie sheet.
  • Continue scooping cookies and rolling in Valentine sprinkles, placing 6 cookies per cookie sheet.
  • Bake in the preheated oven about 8 to 12 minutes, until the sides are lightly golden, and the tops are just set.
  • Remove the pan from the oven and cool on the baking sheet for 10 minutes. They will keep cooking on the pan. Don't remove them early or the cookies will break.
  • Remove to cooling rack for additional cooling as needed.

Nutrition

Calories: 401kcalCarbohydrates: 57gProtein: 4gFat: 18gSaturated Fat: 11gPolyunsaturated Fat: 1gMonounsaturated Fat: 3gTrans Fat: 0.5gCholesterol: 52mgSodium: 157mgPotassium: 72mgFiber: 1gSugar: 39gVitamin A: 406IUVitamin C: 0.2mgCalcium: 61mgIron: 2mg
Keyword Valentine Sprinkle M&M Cookies, Valentine's Day
Tried this recipe?Let us know how it was!

Valentine Cookies

January 15, 2026 by Sarah Leave a Comment

Looking for the perfect treat to share with your sweetheart this February? These Valentine cookies are what you need!

Heart chocolate cookies

I'll be honest - I wasn't planning to make Valentine cookies this year. Emily had other plans though! She came home from school last week with a whole list of friends she wanted to give cookies to (apparently 15 people qualify as "just a few friends"), so here we are. And you know what? I'm actually glad she pushed me into this because these turned out SO much better than I expected.

These butter cookies have this amazing contrast - crunchy edges with slightly soft centers - and the hint of cocoa gives them this sophisticated flavor that's not too sweet. Plus, you can customize the colors and shapes for literally any occasion. Made them pink for Emily's Valentine exchange, but I've already mentally filed this recipe under "works for birthdays, baby showers, and random Tuesdays when you need cookies."

Want to try making small batch chocolate chip cookies when you're not feeding Emily's entire class? I've got you covered there too.

[feast_advanced_jump_to]

Why You Will Love These Valentine Cookies

  • Quick prep time - Only 10 minutes of actual work before the dough needs to chill
  • Buttery and rich with subtle chocolate undertones that aren't overwhelming
  • Perfect texture - Crispy outside, soft inside (no dry, crumbly cookies here!)
  • Completely customizable colors and shapes for any holiday or occasion
  • Make-ahead friendly - The dough stores beautifully in the fridge or freezer
  • Fun to decorate with chocolate drizzle and festive toppings
  • Freezer trick included for no-spread cookies that keep their perfect shape

Ingredients For Valentine Cookies

Here's what you'll need to make these Valentine cookies:

For the Cookies:

  • 350g all-purpose flour (about 2 ¾ cups)
  • 15g unsweetened cocoa powder (adds a subtle chocolate note)
  • 1 teaspoon baking powder
  • Pinch of salt
  • 225g unsalted butter at room temperature (this is crucial - cold butter won't cream properly)
  • 200g granulated sugar
  • 1 large egg
  • 1 teaspoon vanilla extract
  • 1 ½ teaspoon red soft gel paste (optional, but makes them festive!)

For Decorating:

  • 40g dark chocolate, tempered
  • Sprinkles (any color you want)
  • Freeze-dried raspberries (these add such a nice tart crunch!)

Equipment You'll Need:

  • Digital kitchen scale (seriously makes baking so much easier)
  • Stand mixer or hand mixer
  • Rubber spatula
  • Rolling pin
  • Cookie cutters
  • Parchment paper

How To Make Valentine Cookies

Making these Valentine cookies is actually really simple. I thought the tempering chocolate part would be tricky, but it's honestly easier than it sounds!

  1. Grab a large bowl and sift together the flour, cocoa powder, baking powder, and salt. Give it a good whisk so everything's combined, then set it aside.
  2. Put your room temperature butter and sugar into your stand mixer bowl (or a large bowl if using a hand mixer). Beat on medium-high speed until it looks pale and fluffy - this usually takes about 3-4 minutes for me. Don't skip scraping down the sides!
  3. Add your red gel coloring if you're using it and beat until the color is even throughout. Then add the egg and vanilla extract. Beat on medium-high until everything's completely mixed in and smooth.
  4. Now add all your dry ingredients at once. Here's the important part - mix on the LOWEST speed your mixer has. You just want to mix until you can't see any more dry flour. Stop as soon as it comes together. (I learned this the hard way after making tough cookies by overmixing!)
Flour cocoa mixture
Red cookie dough

  1. Turn the dough out onto a piece of plastic wrap and shape it into a flat disk. Wrap it up and stick it in the fridge for at least 15 minutes. I usually prep other stuff during this time.
  2. While the dough chills, preheat your oven to 180°C (355°F) and line your baking sheet with parchment paper.
  3. Once your oven is ready and dough is chilled, roll it out between two pieces of parchment paper to about ¼ inch thick. This keeps your counter clean and prevents sticking without adding extra flour.
  4. Cut out your shapes with cookie cutters. I use an offset spatula to transfer them to the baking sheet - works way better than trying to pick them up with your fingers.
  5. Gather up the scraps, re-roll, and cut more cookies. Repeat until you've used all the dough.
  6. Here's where you have a choice: For cookies that spread a tiny bit (they still look great!), bake them right away, spacing them about 1 inch apart. For perfectly shaped no-spread cookies, pop the whole tray in the freezer for 15 minutes first.
Chocolate cookie dough
Wrapped cookie dough

  1. Bake for 11-13 minutes in the middle rack. I do 11 minutes when I want them slightly softer, 13 when I want them crunchier. They won't look "done" when you take them out - they'll still seem soft - but they firm up as they cool!
  2. Let them cool completely on a wire rack before decorating. Trust me on this - I tried decorating warm cookies once and the chocolate just melted everywhere.
  3. Once cooled, drizzle with tempered chocolate (see my note below!), add sprinkles and freeze-dried raspberries while the chocolate is still wet, then let the chocolate set.

How To Temper Chocolate For Cookies

Put 30g of chocolate into a microwave-safe bowl. Heat it for 10 seconds at a time, stirring between each burst, until you have just a few solid pieces left. Stop microwaving and keep stirring until those last bits melt from the residual heat.

Add the remaining 10g of chocolate, stir it in, and wait 2 minutes. Then stir until it's completely smooth. Put it in a small piping bag or plastic bag with the corner snipped off, and drizzle away!

The chocolate sets pretty fast, so work quickly when adding your sprinkles and dried raspberries.

Storage And Reheating

These Valentine cookies keep really well! Store them in an airtight container at room temperature for 5-7 days. They actually taste even better on day two after the flavors have had time to develop.

You can also freeze baked cookies for up to 3 months. Just layer them between pieces of parchment paper in a freezer-safe container. Thaw at room temperature for about 30 minutes before serving.

The unbaked dough is super freezer-friendly too! Wrap it tightly in plastic wrap, then put it in a freezer bag for up to 3 months. When you're ready to bake, thaw it in the fridge overnight, then roll and cut as normal.

Pro tip from someone who's made this mistake: Don't stack the decorated cookies until the chocolate is completely set, or you'll end up with a chocolatey mess. Ask me how I know!

Tips And Variations For Valentine Cookies

Want to switch things up? Here are some ideas I've tried:

Color changes: Skip the red and use pink gel coloring for a softer look. Or leave out the coloring entirely for light brown cookies with that subtle cocoa flavor. I've made these in orange for Halloween and green for Christmas - the base recipe works for literally any holiday!

Shape options: Heart cookie cutters are obviously perfect for Valentine's Day, but I've also used circles and just decorated them with hearts. Emily's favorite? The tiny heart shapes that bake super crispy.

Chocolate alternatives: Not a fan of chocolate drizzle? Try a simple glaze made with powdered sugar and milk instead. Or just leave them plain - they're honestly delicious without any decoration.

Flavor boost: Add ½ teaspoon of almond extract along with the vanilla for a different flavor profile. It's subtle but really nice!

Make them extra special: Before baking, sprinkle a tiny bit of coarse sugar on top. It adds this nice sparkly crunch that Emily goes crazy for.

Why does the freezer trick work so well for keeping the shape? The cold dough doesn't spread as much when it hits the hot oven. The edges start setting before the butter has a chance to melt and spread. It's basically magic!

Frequently Asked Questions About Valentine Cookies

Can I make these Valentine cookies ahead of time?

Yes! The dough can be refrigerated for up to 3 days or frozen for up to 3 months. Baked cookies stay fresh in an airtight container for 5-7 days.

Can I make these cookies without red food coloring?

Absolutely! The cookies are delicious without coloring - they'll have a light cocoa color. You can also use different colors for other holidays or occasions.

Why do my cookies spread during baking?

Freezing the cut cookies for 15 minutes before baking prevents spreading. If you bake them immediately after cutting, they'll spread slightly - just space them 1 inch apart.

Can I use regular cocoa powder instead of dark cocoa?

Yes, unsweetened cocoa powder of any type works perfectly. The recipe calls for 15g, which gives a subtle chocolate flavor without overpowering the buttery vanilla taste.

Recipes You May Like

If you enjoyed these Valentine cookies, you'll want to try these other sweet treats:

  • Small Batch Chocolate Chip Cookies - Perfect when you don't want dozens of cookies hanging around tempting you!
  • Crumbl Pink Sugar Cookie Recipe - Another beautiful pink cookie option that's soft and delicious
  • Lemon Blueberry Cookies - When you want something fruity and refreshing instead of chocolate

Conclusion

Bitten heart cookie

These Valentine cookies have become one of those recipes I return to over and over. The dough is forgiving, the flavor is spot-on, and they look way more impressive than the actual effort required. Plus, the make-ahead friendly nature means you can have fresh cookies without the last-minute stress.

Whether you're making them for a school Valentine exchange like Emily insisted on, a romantic dessert for two, or just because you want cookies on a Wednesday (no judgment here!), this recipe delivers every single time.

The buttery, slightly chocolate-y flavor with that perfect crispy-soft texture makes these cookies special enough for Valentine's Day but easy enough to become a regular in your baking rotation.

Give them a try and don't forget to save this to Pinterest so you can find it again next February - or next Tuesday when you need cookies right now!

Pinterest CTA
Valentine’s Day Cookies
Valentine’s Day Cookies recipe

Heart chocolate cookies

Valentine Cookies

These easy Valentine cookies with a festive color are not only beautiful but have a delicious, buttery flavor with chocolate and vanilla undertones. Crunchy on the outside but a little bit soft on the inside, these are the perfect cookies to serve to your loved ones on Valentine's day - or on any other day, as it's possible to adjust the color, shape, and decoration!
No ratings yet
Print Recipe Pin Recipe
Prep Time 10 minutes mins
Cook Time 35 minutes mins
Resting time 15 minutes mins
Total Time 1 hour hr
Course Dessert
Cuisine American
Servings 25 cookies
Calories 160 kcal

Equipment

  • Digital kitchen scale
  • Stand Mixer
  • Rubber Spatula

Ingredients
  

  • 350 g all-purpose flour
  • 15 g unsweetened cocoa powder
  • 1 teaspoon baking powder
  • salt pinch
  • 225 g unsalted butter at room temperature
  • 200 g granulated sugar
  • 1 large egg
  • 1 teaspoon vanilla extract
  • 1.5 teaspoon red soft gel paste

Decoration

  • 40 g dark chocolate tempered
  • sprinkles
  • freeze-dried raspberries

Instructions
 

  • Into a large bowl, sift the flour, cocoa powder, baking powder, and salt. Whisk to combine and set aside.
  • Place the butter and the sugar into the bowl of a stand mixer fitted with a paddle attachment. Beat on medium-high until pale and fluffy. Scrape the sides of the bowl.
  • Add the coloring (optional) and beat until the butter mixture has an even color. After, add the egg and vanilla and beat on medium-high until completely incorporated.
  • Then, add the dry mixture and beat at the lowest speed possible until no dry ingredients are left, scraping the sides in between.
  • Wrap the dough in plastic wrap so it's a disk shape and place it into the fridge to rest.
  • Meanwhile, preheat the oven to 180C (355F) and line the baking sheet with parchment paper.
  • When the oven is hot, roll the dough out to ¼ inch or ½ cm thickness between two pieces of parchment paper (or use parchment paper on the bottom and plastic wrap on the top). Cut out desired shapes and transfer them onto the prepared baking sheet using an offset spatula. Repeat the process with the scraps.
  • Bake right away in the middle rack for 11-13 mins depending on how crunchy you want the cookies to be. If you bake them right away they will spread just a little bit, so make sure you place them 1 inch apart from each other. The cookies that didn't fit onto the baking sheet should be stored in the fridge while waiting their turn.
  • For no spread cookies, place the tray with the cookies into the freezer for 15 minutes, then bake for 11-13 minutes. If your tray doesn't fit into the freezer, place the cookies on anything flat that fits, such as a cutting board.
  • When finished baking, place onto a cooling rack to cool down. Decorate with tempered chocolate sprinkles and freeze-dried raspberries and serve.

Notes

To temper dark chocolate, place 30g (chocolate chips or chopped baking chocolate) into a ramekin or a microwave-safe bowl and heat for 10 sec at a time, mixing in between, until a few solid pieces are left. Stop heating and just mix until the last small bits have melted. Add the other 10g of the chocolate, mix, and leave for 2 minutes. Then, mix until completely melted. Place the chocolate into a small piping bag and drizzle onto the cookies.
The chocolate will set fast, so don't forget to add some sprinkles and dried raspberries quickly so they have a chance to stick.

Nutrition

Calories: 160kcalCarbohydrates: 20gProtein: 2gFat: 8gSaturated Fat: 5gCholesterol: 26mgSodium: 21mgPotassium: 41mgFiber: 1gSugar: 8gVitamin A: 235IUCalcium: 17mgIron: 1mg
Keyword cookies, Heart Shaped, Valentine Cookies, Valentine's Day
Tried this recipe?Let us know how it was!

Dark Chocolate-Covered Raspberry Bites

January 15, 2026 by Sarah Leave a Comment

Last Tuesday, Emily asked if we could make something "fancy but not hard" for her friend's birthday party. You know how kids are – they want bakery-level treats without the bakery-level effort (or price tag!). That's when I remembered these dark chocolate-covered raspberry bites I'd been meaning to try.

Chocolate raspberry

Honestly? Best decision ever! These little gems look like they came from some upscale chocolate shop, but they're ridiculously simple to make. We're talking five ingredients and maybe an hour of your time (most of that is just freezing time while you go do other things). Emily and her friends were obsessed, and I caught myself sneaking three of them after dinner that night. No regrets.

The thing is, these chocolate covered raspberry chia jam bites hit that perfect sweet spot between healthy and treat. The raspberries give you that tart fruity flavor, the chia seeds add this cool texture and tons of fiber, and the dark chocolate? Well, that just makes everything better. They're perfect for Valentine's Day, birthday parties, or when you just want something sweet without the guilt. If you're into quick desserts, you might also want to check out my small batch chocolate chip cookies – another favorite when I need something sweet fast!

[feast_advanced_jump_to]

Why You'll Love These Raspberry Chocolate Bites

  • Super quick prep – We're talking 10 minutes of actual work before the freezer does its thing
  • Only 5 ingredients – All stuff you can grab at any grocery store, nothing fancy or hard to find
  • Actually healthy – Real fruit, chia seeds for fiber, dark chocolate with antioxidants, and zero refined sugar
  • Make-ahead friendly – Perfect for meal prep! Make a batch on Sunday and snack all week
  • Freezer-friendly – These last up to 2 months frozen, so you've always got a treat ready
  • Kid-approved – Emily's friends couldn't stop talking about them, and that's saying something with picky 10-year-olds

Ingredients For Dark Chocolate-Covered Raspberry Bites

Here's what you need to make these chocolate raspberry chia bites (seriously, that's it!):

  • 1 cup fresh raspberries – You can use frozen if that's what you have, just thaw them first
  • 1 tablespoon chia seeds – These little guys thicken everything up and add tons of fiber
  • ¾ cup dark chocolate chips – I use 70% dark chocolate, but use what you like
  • 1 teaspoon coconut oil – Makes the chocolate smooth and shiny
  • Flaky sea salt (optional) – But trust me, you want this! The salt makes the chocolate pop

How To Make Dark Chocolate-Covered Raspberry Bites

Let me walk you through this – it's so simple you won't believe it.

Prepare The Raspberry Chia Jam

  1. Grab a small plate and dump your fresh raspberries on it. Use the back of a fork to mash them until they look like jam. (Emily calls this the "fun smashing part" – she's not wrong!)
  2. Mix in the chia seeds and stir everything together really well. Then just let it sit for 5 minutes. The chia seeds will soak up the raspberry juice and thicken everything into this perfect jam texture.

Shape And Freeze The Bites

  1. Line a baking sheet with parchment paper. If you have candy molds, you can use those instead, but I never bother – the rustic look works just fine.
  2. Scoop about 1 tablespoon of the raspberry mixture onto your prepared sheet. I use a small cookie scoop for this because it makes them all the same size (and I'm slightly obsessive about that sort of thing).
  3. Pop the whole thing in the freezer for 60 minutes. You need them totally solid before the chocolate coating goes on, or you'll end up with a melty mess. Don't ask me how I know this!

Add The Chocolate Coating

  1. When your raspberry bites are frozen solid, melt your dark chocolate chips with the coconut oil. I do 30-second bursts in the microwave, stirring between each one. You can also use the double boiler method if you're fancy like that.
  2. Take each frozen raspberry bite and dip it into the melted chocolate. I use a fork for this – it's way easier than trying to use your fingers (learned that the hard way). Let the excess chocolate drip off, then put it back on the parchment paper.
  3. While the chocolate is still wet, sprinkle on some flaky sea salt. This step is optional but seriously, do it. The salt makes these taste so much more expensive than they actually are.
  4. Refrigerate for 10-15 minutes until the chocolate sets completely. Then dig in!

Storage Tips For Your Chocolate Raspberry Bites

These keep really well, which is why I love making them ahead:

In the fridge: Store in an airtight container for up to 5-7 days. The chocolate stays nice and firm, and the raspberry center doesn't get weird or soggy.

In the freezer: These are perfect for long-term storage! Put them in a freezer-safe container with parchment paper between layers (so they don't stick together). They'll last up to 2 months. I like eating them straight from the freezer when I want something cold and chocolatey.

Just don't leave them sitting out at room temperature for too long, especially if your kitchen is warm. The chocolate will get soft and start to melt, and then you've got a mess on your hands.

Tips And Variations For Raspberry Chia Jam Bites

Raspberry chia jam bites

Want to mix things up? Here are some ideas I've tried:

Use different berries: Strawberries, blackberries, or even blueberries work great. I made these with strawberries last month and Emily actually liked them better (though I'm team raspberry all the way).

Try white chocolate: If dark chocolate isn't your thing, white chocolate coating is super pretty and tastes amazing with the tart raspberries.

Add vanilla extract: A tiny splash of vanilla in the raspberry mixture makes everything taste even better. Just a quarter teaspoon does it.

Make them bigger: Want more substantial bites? Use 2 tablespoons of the raspberry mixture instead of 1. You'll get fewer bites total, but they'll be more filling.

Skip the coconut oil: If you don't have it or don't like it, the chocolate will still work fine. The coconut oil just makes it smoother and easier to work with.

One thing I learned – make sure your raspberry bites are completely frozen before dipping them in chocolate. I tried rushing it once (because of course I did), and the warm chocolate started melting the raspberry center. Not cute!

Dark chocolate raspberry center

Dark Chocolate-Covered Raspberry Bites FAQs

Can I use frozen raspberries instead of fresh raspberries?

Yes! Thaw frozen raspberries completely and drain excess liquid before mashing. Fresh or frozen raspberries work well.

How long do chocolate covered raspberry chia jam bites last?

Store in an airtight container in the refrigerator for up to 5-7 days, or freeze for up to 2 months.

Are these raspberry chocolate bites healthy?

Yes! They're made with real fruit, fiber-rich chia seeds, and dark chocolate with no refined sugar, making them a nutritious dessert option.

Can I make these chocolate raspberry bites ahead of time?

Absolutely! These are perfect for meal prep. Make them up to a week ahead and store in the fridge, or freeze for longer storage.

Recipes You May Like

If you enjoyed these chocolate raspberry bites, you'll definitely want to try:

  • Cottage Cheese Chocolate Mousse – Another healthy chocolate fix that tastes way more indulgent than it is
  • Fudgy S'mores Brownies – When you want chocolate but need something more substantial
  • Almond Flour Chocolate Chip Cookies – Gluten-free and delicious, just like these bites

Final Thoughts On These Chocolate Raspberry Treats

Chocolate jam bite hand

Look, I'm not going to pretend these are the fanciest dessert you'll ever make. But sometimes the simple stuff is exactly what you need, right? These dark chocolate-covered raspberry bites take almost no effort, they're actually good for you, and they taste like something from a fancy chocolate shop.

I've made these for potlucks, packed them in Emily's lunch (she was thrilled), brought them to book club, and just kept them in my fridge for when I need something sweet. They work for literally any occasion. Plus, when people ask for the recipe and you tell them it's just five ingredients, they look at you like you're some kind of kitchen genius.

So go ahead and make these! Your future self will thank you when you've got a stash of healthy chocolate treats ready to go. Don't forget to save this to Pinterest so you can find it again later.

Sarah

Pinterest CTA
Dark Chocolate-Covered Raspberry
Dark Chocolate-Covered Raspberry RECIPE

Chocolate raspberry jam bite

Chocolate Covered Raspberry Chia Jam Bites

These chocolate covered raspberry jam bites are a great addition to your easy recipe repertoire. They are made with simple ingredients you can find at the grocery store, and are perfect for Valentine's Day, birthday parties, bridal showers, or simply for a quick dessert.
No ratings yet
Print Recipe Pin Recipe
Prep Time 10 minutes mins
Cook Time 1 hour hr
Chilling Time 15 minutes mins
Total Time 1 hour hr 10 minutes mins
Course Dessert
Cuisine American
Servings 8 jam bites
Calories 106 kcal

Equipment

  • Baking Sheet
  • Parchment Paper
  • Small Plate
  • Fork
  • Microwave-Safe Bowl

Ingredients
  

  • 1 cup fresh raspberries
  • 1 tablespoon chia seeds
  • ¾ cup dark chocolate chips
  • 1 teaspoon coconut oil
  • flakey sea salt optional, for topping

Instructions
 

  • On a small plate, mash raspberries with the back of a fork until they resemble jam.
  • Add in the chia seeds and mix. Let sit for 5 minutes for the raspberry mixture to thicken.
  • Line a baking sheet with parchment paper, and scoop approximately 1 tablespoon of the raspberries onto the baking sheet. Alternatively you can use candy molds here, but not necessary.
  • Freeze for 60 minutes until the raspberry bites are solid.
  • Melt chocolate and coconut oil in a microwave safe bowl in 30 second intervals or by using the double boiler method. Dip the raspberry bites into the dark chocolate coating. Pour excess chocolate overtop as well as course flakey sea salt.
  • Put in refrigerator for 10-15 minutes until the chocolate has set. Enjoy!

Notes

Store in an airtight container in the refrigerator for up to 5-7 days, or freeze for up to 2 months. You can use frozen raspberries instead of fresh - just thaw and drain excess liquid first.

Nutrition

Calories: 106kcalCarbohydrates: 12gProtein: 1gFat: 6gSaturated Fat: 3gPolyunsaturated Fat: 2gCholesterol: 1mgSodium: 4mgFiber: 3gSugar: 8g
Keyword Gluten-Free, Healthy, No-Bake, Vegan
Tried this recipe?Let us know how it was!

Valentine's Day Heart Cookies

January 11, 2026 by Sarah Leave a Comment

Last Tuesday, Emily came home from school with a homemade Valentine from her best friend, and it got me thinking – why not make our own Valentine's Day Heart Cookies this year? You know what happened next? We spent the entire weekend covered in flour, sprinkles flying everywhere, and honestly? It was one of those perfect mom-daughter moments I'll never forget.

pink heart cookies

These cute cut-out cookies are seriously the easiest thing you'll bake all February. No complicated techniques, no fancy equipment – just straightforward ingredients you probably already have in your pantry. Plus, they're SO much fun to decorate! (Emily made one that looked like a deformed blob, and we still ate it. It was delicious.)

If you're looking for more sweet treats to make, check out my Small Batch Chocolate Chip Cookies – they're another family favorite!

[feast_advanced_jump_to]

Why You'll Love These Valentine's Day Heart Cookies

  • Simple ingredients – No hunting down weird baking supplies at three different stores
  • Perfect for kids – Emily's been helping me make these since she was 8, and the decorating part is her absolute favorite
  • Great for gifting – Pack them in cute boxes, and you've got the perfect homemade Valentine present
  • They actually taste good – Not just pretty to look at (though they are!)
  • Dough keeps for 3 days – Make the dough ahead when you have time, bake when you're ready
  • Memory-making magic – These cookies create those sweet moments you'll remember forever

Ingredients For Valentine's Day Heart Cookies

For The Cookies:

  • ⅓ cup shortening
  • ⅓ cup butter, softened
  • ¾ cup granulated sugar
  • 1 teaspoon baking powder
  • ¼ teaspoon salt
  • 1 large egg, slightly beaten
  • 1 tablespoon milk
  • 1 teaspoon vanilla extract
  • 2 cups flour (plus more for rolling)

For The Icing:

  • 2 ½ cups powdered sugar (divided)
  • 1 tablespoon corn syrup
  • ½ teaspoon vanilla extract
  • ⅓ cup of milk (divided)
  • food coloring (optional)

The ingredient list is pretty straightforward, right? I love that these Valentine cookies don't require anything exotic. The shortening might seem old-fashioned, but trust me – it makes these cookies hold their shape better than butter alone. (I learned that the hard way after my first batch spread into weird amoeba shapes!)

How To Make Valentine's Day Heart Cookies

Making The Cookie Dough

  1. In a large bowl, cream together the butter and shortening until light and fluffy, about 2-3 minutes. This step is important – don't rush it!
  2. Beat in the sugar, baking powder, and salt until everything's well combined.
  3. Add the egg, vanilla, and milk. Beat until you can't see any streaks of egg anymore.
  4. Stir in the flour in 3-4 separate additions. I usually add about ½ cup at a time. This prevents flour clouds from taking over your kitchen (been there, done that).
  5. Cover the dough tightly with plastic wrap and refrigerate for at least 3 hours, or up to 3 days. I know waiting is hard, but this chilling time is non-negotiable for cut out sugar cookies that hold their shape!

Baking The Cookies

  1. Once your dough has chilled properly, preheat your oven to 375°F. Line a baking sheet with parchment paper.
  2. On a lightly floured surface, roll the dough to roughly ¼ inch thick. Too thin and they'll be crispy crackers; too thick and they'll be cake-like.
  3. Use heart-shaped cookie cutters to cut out your heart shaped cookies. I have three different sizes, and Emily always fights me for the biggest one!
  4. Carefully transfer the cookies to your prepared baking sheet. Leave about an inch between each cookie.
  5. Bake in your preheated oven for 7-9 minutes, or until the bottom just starts turning golden. Don't overbake! They'll look slightly underdone on top, but they'll firm up as they cool.
  6. Let them cool completely on the baking sheet before adding icing. Seriously, COMPLETELY cool. I've ruined too many batches by being impatient.
pink icing bowl
piping heart outline

Making The Icing

  1. In a large bowl, combine about half the powdered sugar with the corn syrup, vanilla, and ¼ cup of milk. Stir until it's smooth.
  2. Slowly add in the remaining powdered sugar until you get a thick, toothpaste-like consistency. This is your outlining icing!
  3. If you want colored icing, add food coloring now. Emily always goes for pink and red, but you could do white, purple, or whatever makes you happy.
  4. Remove about ⅓ cup of this thick icing and place it into a piping bag fitted with a small round tip. (If you don't have a piping bag, a plastic sandwich bag with the corner snipped off works!)
  5. Add the remaining milk to the rest of the icing, about ½ tablespoon at a time. You want it to flow off your spatula in thin ribbons. This is your flooding icing.
  6. Transfer the thinner icing to a squeeze bottle. You can find these at craft stores for like $2.

Decorating Your Valentine Cookies

  1. First, outline each cookie with the thicker icing from your piping bag. Go around the edges carefully.
  2. Then, squeeze some of the thinner icing into the center of the cookie. Use a toothpick to gently guide it to the edges, filling in the whole surface.
  3. Now comes the fun part – let Emily (or your kids) add sprinkles, edible glitter, or whatever decorations you want! Just do it before the icing sets.
  4. Allow the cookies to dry uncovered on a flat surface for about 12 hours or until completely set. I usually do this overnight.

The icing technique might sound complicated, but once you do it once, you'll get it. Emily's now better at it than I am (don't tell her I said that).

Storage Tips For Your Heart Cookies

These decorated Valentine cookies store really well, which is perfect if you're making them for a party or gift-giving.

Store them in an airtight container at room temperature for 5-7 days. Layer them between sheets of parchment paper so they don't stick together.

You can freeze the baked (but not decorated) cookies for up to 2 months. Just thaw them at room temperature before decorating.

The dough itself can be refrigerated for up to 3 days before baking, or frozen for up to 3 months. Thaw frozen dough in the fridge overnight before rolling it out.

Tips And Variations For Valentine's Day Heart Cookies

Want to mix things up? Here are some ideas I've tried over the years:

Chocolate version – Replace ¼ cup of the flour with cocoa powder for chocolate Valentine sugar cookies. Emily requests these every single year!

Almond extract twist – Swap the vanilla for almond extract in both the cookies and icing. Gives them a totally different (and delicious) flavor.

Sandwich cookies – Make two cookies and sandwich them together with jam or Nutella in the middle. Fair warning: Emily ate four of these in one sitting.

Skip the icing – If decorating sounds like too much work, just sprinkle the cookies with colored sugar before baking. Still festive, way less time.

Different shapes – Don't limit yourself to hearts! I've made these with star cutters, circle cutters, whatever's in my drawer.

Have you ever tried making cut-out cookies before? The key is really in that chilling time – it makes all the difference between cookies that hold their shape and cookies that turn into weird puddles.

One more thing: if your dough gets too soft while you're working with it, just pop it back in the fridge for 15 minutes. There's no shame in taking breaks!

Valentine's Day Heart Cookies FAQs

Can I make these Valentine cookies ahead of time?

Yes! The dough can be refrigerated for up to 3 days before baking, and baked cookies stay fresh for 5-7 days in an airtight container.

How long does the icing take to dry on sugar cookies?

Allow 12 hours for the icing to completely set and dry at room temperature before stacking or packaging.

Can I skip the 3-hour refrigeration time for the dough?

No, chilling is essential for these cut-out cookies to hold their heart shape and prevent spreading during baking.

Can I use store-bought frosting instead of making the icing?

Yes, canned frosting works in a pinch, but homemade icing gives a smoother finish and better consistency for decorating.

Recipes You May Like

If you loved these Valentine's Day Heart Cookies, you'll definitely want to try these other sweet treats:

  • Cookie Monster Cookies – These colorful cookies are fun to make year-round and kids absolutely love them!
  • Lemon Blueberry Cookies – A refreshing twist on traditional cookies with bright, fruity flavors
  • Sugar Cookie Truffles – If you want something even easier than cut-out cookies, these no-bake truffles are perfect

Wrap Up

iced heart cookie

There you have it – the easiest, most fun Valentine's Day Heart Cookies you'll ever make! These have become a February tradition in our house, and I hope they become one in yours too.

The best part about this recipe isn't just how good the cookies taste (though they're really good). It's about the time spent in the kitchen with the people you love, the flour fights, the imperfect decorating jobs, and the memories you'll look back on years from now.

So grab your cookie cutters, your food coloring, and maybe put on an apron (seriously, icing gets everywhere). These heart shaped cookies are calling your name!

Pin this recipe to your Valentine's Day board so you can find it again next February – trust me, you'll want to make these every year.

Pinterest CTA
Valentine's Day Heart Cookies
Valentine's Day Heart Cookies recipe

stacked heart cookies

Valentine's Day Heart Cookies

These cute cut out cookies are so easy to make and so much fun to decorate! Great for gifting, sharing, and memory making with kids!
No ratings yet
Print Recipe Pin Recipe
Prep Time 10 minutes mins
Cook Time 10 minutes mins
Total Time 3 hours hrs 20 minutes mins
Course Dessert
Cuisine American
Servings 24 cookies

Equipment

  • Heart shaped cookie cutters
  • Baking Sheet
  • Parchment Paper
  • Piping bag with small round tip
  • Squeeze bottle

Ingredients
  

For the Cookies:

  • ⅓ cup shortening
  • ⅓ cup butter softened
  • ¾ cup granulated sugar
  • 1 teaspoon baking powder
  • ¼ teaspoon salt
  • 1 large egg slightly beaten
  • 1 tablespoon milk
  • 1 teaspoon vanilla extract
  • 2 cups flour plus more for rolling

For the icing:

  • 2 ½ cups powdered sugar divided
  • 1 tablespoon corn syrup
  • ½ teaspoon vanilla extract
  • ⅓ cup milk divided
  • food coloring optional

Instructions
 

  • In a large bowl, cream together the butter and shortening until light and fluffy, about 2-3 minutes, then beat in the sugar, baking powder, and salt.
  • Beat in the egg, vanilla, and milk until completely combined, then finally stir in the flour in 3-4 separate additions.
  • Cover dough and refrigerate at least 3 hours, or up to 3 days.
  • Once dough has been chilled, preheat oven to 375 F, and line a baking sheet with parchment paper.
  • On a lightly floured surface, roll the dough to roughly ¼ inch thick, then use heart shaped cookie cutters to cut out the cookies.
  • Carefully transfer the cookies to the prepared baking sheet, then bake in preheated oven for 7-9 minutes, or until bottom is just starting to turn golden.
  • Allow to cool completely before adding icing.
  • In a large bowl, combine about half the powdered sugar with corn syrup, vanilla, and ¼ cup of milk and stir until thoroughly combined.
  • Slowly add in the remaining powdered sugar until a thick toothpaste consistency is formed.
  • Add food coloring, if desired (this icing is done if you want to spread it on with a knife - otherwise continue with the rest of the steps).
  • Remove about ⅓ cup of the icing and place into piping bag fitted with small round tip.
  • Add remaining milk to the rest of the icing about ½ a tablespoon at a time until it flows off the spatula in thin ribbons.
  • Transfer the thinner icing to a squeeze bottle.
  • Outline cookies with the thicker icing, then squeeze some of the thinner icing into the center and guide to the outside using a toothpick.
  • Allow the cookies to dry uncovered on a flat surface for about 12 hours or until completely set.

Notes

The dough can be refrigerated for up to 3 days before baking. Baked cookies stay fresh for 5-7 days in an airtight container. Allow 12 hours for the icing to completely set before stacking or packaging.
Keyword Valentine's Day, Valentine's Day Heart Cookies
Tried this recipe?Let us know how it was!

Strawberry Shortcake Cookies

January 11, 2026 by Sarah Leave a Comment

Last spring, Emily came home from a friend's house raving about these "amazing strawberry cookies with cream cheese inside." She wouldn't stop talking about them for three days straight! I finally convinced her friend's mom to share the recipe, and let me tell you – these strawberry shortcake cookies have become our go-to dessert whenever fresh strawberries are in season.

Strawberry shortcake cookies stack

I've made these cookies at least a dozen times now, and they disappear faster than anything else I bake. The combination of fresh strawberries baked right into soft, buttery cookie dough with a surprise cream cheese filling in the center? It's basically strawberry shortcake in cookie form, and I'm not complaining one bit!

If you're looking for another fruity cookie recipe to try, check out my lemon blueberry cookies – they're another reader favorite that uses fresh fruit.

These cookies are soft, slightly tangy from the lemon, and absolutely bursting with strawberry flavor. The cream cheese filling stays soft and creamy even after baking, which creates this really nice contrast with the cookie exterior. Plus, they look SO pretty with those little flecks of red strawberry throughout!

[feast_advanced_jump_to]

Why You Will Love This Recipe

  • Fresh strawberry flavor – Real strawberries mixed into the dough give these cookies an authentic, fruity taste that extract just can't match
  • Surprise cream cheese center – Every bite reveals a tangy, sweet cream cheese filling that complements the strawberry perfectly
  • Makes 12 cookies – Perfect batch size that won't leave you with dozens of cookies sitting around (though honestly, these go fast in my house!)
  • Can be frozen before baking – Make the stuffed dough balls ahead and freeze them for up to 3 months, then bake whenever you need fresh cookies
  • Simple ingredients – No fancy stuff required – just butter, flour, fresh strawberries, and cream cheese you probably already have
  • Bakery-style texture – That freezing step before baking gives you thick, perfectly shaped cookies that look like they came from a fancy bakery

Ingredients For Strawberry Shortcake Cookies

For The Cream Cheese Filling:

  • 4 tablespoons cream cheese, softened – Must be at room temperature so it mixes smoothly
  • 3 tablespoons confectioners' sugar – Sweetens the filling without making it grainy
  • Zest of 1 lemon – Adds a bright, citrusy note that pairs beautifully with strawberries

For The Cookie Dough:

  • Cooking spray – For greasing the parchment paper
  • ¾ cup chopped fresh strawberries – Make sure to chop them small and fairly uniform
  • 1 tablespoon fresh lemon juice – Brightens up the strawberry flavor
  • ½ cup plus 1 tablespoon granulated sugar – Divided between macerating the strawberries and making the dough
  • 2 cups all-purpose flour – The base of your cookie dough
  • ½ teaspoon baking powder – Gives the cookies a little lift
  • ¼ teaspoon kosher salt – Balances the sweetness
  • ½ cup (1 stick) unsalted butter, softened – Room temperature is key here
  • ¼ cup packed light brown sugar – Adds moisture and a hint of molasses flavor
  • 1 large egg – Binds everything together
  • 1 teaspoon pure vanilla extract – Always use the real stuff, not imitation
  • 1 tablespoon sparkling sugar (optional) – Makes them extra pretty, but totally optional

How To Make Strawberry Shortcake Cookies

Making The Cream Cheese Filling

  1. Line a large plate or baking sheet with parchment paper to prevent sticking when you freeze the filling balls.
  2. Mix the cream cheese, confectioners' sugar, and lemon zest in a medium bowl until the mixture is completely smooth with no lumps. I learned the hard way that cold cream cheese creates lumps that won't mix out!
  3. Scoop the cream cheese mixture into 12 small balls (about 1 ½ teaspoons each) and place them on your prepared plate. They don't need to be perfect – close enough works just fine.
  4. Freeze the cream cheese balls for about 30 minutes until they're completely solid. This step is really important because it prevents the filling from melting out during baking.
Flour baking mixture bowl
Strawberry cookie dough bowl

Preparing The Cookie Dough

  1. Line 2 large baking sheets with parchment paper and spray lightly with cooking spray. The spray helps the cookies release easily after baking.
  2. Combine the chopped strawberries, lemon juice, and 1 tablespoon granulated sugar in a small bowl. Stir it all together and let it sit for 10 minutes. This process is called macerating, and it pulls some moisture out of the strawberries so your dough doesn't get too wet.
  3. After 10 minutes, drain the strawberries well using a fine-mesh strainer. You want to get rid of most of that excess liquid. Don't skip this step – I made soggy cookies the first time I tried this recipe because I forgot to drain them properly!
  4. Whisk together the flour, baking powder, and salt in a medium bowl. Set this aside.
  5. Beat the softened butter, brown sugar, and remaining ½ cup granulated sugar in a large bowl using a handheld mixer on medium-high speed. Keep going until the mixture looks light and fluffy – this usually takes about 2-3 minutes.
  6. Add the egg and vanilla extract to the butter mixture and beat until well combined.
  7. Fold in the flour mixture using a spatula or wooden spoon until just combined. Don't overmix here – you want to stop as soon as you don't see any more dry flour.
  8. Gently fold in the drained strawberries. Again, be gentle – you don't want to break up the strawberry pieces too much or overmix the dough.
Strawberry cookie dough
Strawberry cookie dough ball

Assembling And Baking The Cookies

  1. Use a medium cookie scoop to portion out the dough. Scoop heaping tablespoons (you should get about 24 balls total) and flatten each one into a pancake-like circle using your hands.
  2. Place one frozen cream cheese ball on top of 12 of the flattened dough circles. These will be your bottoms.
  3. Top each cream cheese ball with another flattened dough circle and pinch the edges together all the way around to seal. This takes a minute but it's worth it to keep that filling inside!
  4. Gently roll each stuffed cookie into a ball with your hands. They don't need to be perfectly smooth – a little rough texture is fine.
  5. Arrange the stuffed dough balls on your prepared baking sheets, spacing them about 2 inches apart. They'll spread a bit during baking.
  6. Sprinkle the tops with sparkling sugar if you're using it. I usually do this because it makes them look really pretty, but they taste great without it too.
  7. Freeze the assembled cookies for 30 minutes until they're solid. I know, more freezing! But this step keeps them from spreading too much and losing their shape in the oven.
  8. Preheat your oven to 350°F while the cookies are freezing.
  9. Bake the cookies for about 18 minutes until they're set and just starting to turn golden around the edges. The centers should still look slightly soft – they'll firm up as they cool.
  10. Let the cookies cool on the baking sheet for 5 minutes before transferring them to a wire rack to cool completely.

Storage & Reheating

Store these strawberry shortcake cookies in an airtight container in the refrigerator for up to 5 days. Because they have a cream cheese filling, they really do need to be refrigerated – I learned this when I left some out overnight and they got a bit questionable by morning!

The cookies taste best when you let them sit at room temperature for about 15-20 minutes before eating. The cream cheese filling softens up and the cookie itself becomes more tender.

For longer storage, you can freeze the unbaked, stuffed cookie dough balls in a freezer-safe bag or container for up to 3 months. When you're ready to bake them, just add an extra 2-3 minutes to the baking time since they're going in frozen. No need to thaw them first!

You can also freeze the baked cookies. Just let them cool completely, then wrap each one individually in plastic wrap before placing them all in a freezer bag. They'll keep for up to 2 months. Thaw at room temperature when you're ready to eat them.

Tips For Perfect Strawberry Shortcake Cookies

Choose the right strawberries – I always pick strawberries that are ripe but still pretty firm. Super soft, overripe berries release too much liquid even after draining. Your best bet is berries that are bright red with a little give but aren't mushy.

Don't skip the draining step – After letting the strawberries sit with sugar and lemon juice, make sure you really drain them well. I usually press them gently with the back of a spoon to get out as much liquid as possible.

Soften your butter and cream cheese properly – Both should be at room temperature, not melted. I usually take them out of the fridge about an hour before I start baking. If you're in a hurry, you can microwave the butter in 5-second bursts, but be careful not to melt it!

Make the cream cheese balls uniform – Try to keep them roughly the same size so all your cookies bake evenly. I use a teaspoon measure to scoop them out, which keeps them pretty consistent.

Seal the edges well – When you're assembling the stuffed cookies, really pinch those edges together. Emily and I had a few "leakers" the first time we made these because we didn't seal them properly!

Try different berries – I've made these with raspberries and blackberries too. Raspberries work great, though they're more fragile than strawberries. Blackberries are a bit too seedy for my taste, but Emily liked them.

Add white chocolate chips – Sometimes I fold in ½ cup of white chocolate chips along with the strawberries. It's not traditional, but it's really good!

Make mini versions – You can make these smaller by using about 1 teaspoon of dough per side and tiny cream cheese balls. They're perfect for parties! Just reduce the baking time by about 3-4 minutes.

Strawberry Shortcake Cookies FAQ

Can I make strawberry shortcake cookies ahead of time?

Yes! You can prepare the stuffed cookie dough balls, freeze them on a baking sheet, then store in a freezer bag for up to 3 months. Bake directly from frozen, adding 2-3 extra minutes to the baking time.

Can I use frozen strawberries instead of fresh strawberries?

Fresh strawberries work best for this recipe. Frozen strawberries release too much moisture when thawed, which can make the cookie dough too wet and affect the texture.

How long do strawberry shortcake cookies stay fresh?

Store these cookies in an airtight container in the refrigerator for up to 5 days due to the cream cheese filling. Let them come to room temperature before serving for the best flavor.

Why do you freeze the cookies before baking?

Freezing the stuffed cookies helps them hold their shape during baking and prevents the cream cheese filling from leaking out. It also gives you perfectly thick, bakery-style cookies.

Recipes You May Like

  • Small Batch Chocolate Chip Cookies – If you loved the small batch size of these cookies, you'll want to try my chocolate chip cookie recipe that makes just 6 cookies!
  • Lemon Blueberry Cookies – Another fruit-forward cookie with that same bright, citrusy twist
  • Cookie Monster Cookies – A fun, colorful cookie recipe that kids absolutely love

Conclusion

Baked strawberry cookies tray

These strawberry shortcake cookies have become one of my most-requested recipes. Last week, Emily's teacher asked me to make them for the class bake sale, and they sold out in the first 15 minutes! There's something really special about the combination of fresh strawberry flavor, soft cookie dough, and that creamy, tangy filling in the center.

The recipe might seem a little involved with all the freezing steps, but I promise it's worth it. Plus, once you get the hang of it, the whole process goes pretty quickly. I can have these mixed up and in the freezer in about 30 minutes (not counting the freezing time, obviously!).

Go ahead and give these a try – they're perfect for spring gatherings, summer picnics, or really any time you've got fresh strawberries on hand. Don't forget to save this recipe to Pinterest so you can find it again when strawberry season rolls around!

Pinterest CTA
Strawberry Shortbread Cookies
Strawberry Shortbread Cookies recipe

Soft strawberry cookies stack

Strawberry Shortcake Cookies

Delicious strawberry shortcake cookies with a hidden cream cheese filling. These soft, bakery-style cookies combine fresh strawberries and lemon in a sweet cookie dough wrapped around a tangy cream cheese center.
No ratings yet
Print Recipe Pin Recipe
Prep Time 20 minutes mins
Cook Time 18 minutes mins
Freezing Time 1 hour hr
Total Time 38 minutes mins
Course Cookies, Dessert
Cuisine American
Servings 12 cookies

Equipment

  • Medium cookie scoop
  • Handheld Mixer
  • Baking Sheets
  • Parchment Paper

Ingredients
  

Filling

  • 4 tablespoon cream cheese softened
  • 3 tablespoon confectioners' sugar
  • 1 lemon zest only

Cookies

  • cooking spray
  • ¾ cup strawberries chopped
  • 1 tablespoon fresh lemon juice
  • ½ cup granulated sugar plus 1 Tbsp
  • 2 cups all-purpose flour
  • ½ teaspoon baking powder
  • ¼ teaspoon kosher salt
  • ½ cup unsalted butter softened (1 stick)
  • ¼ cup light brown sugar packed
  • 1 large egg
  • 1 teaspoon pure vanilla extract
  • 1 tablespoon sparkling sugar optional

Instructions
 

  • Line a large plate or baking sheet with parchment. In a medium bowl, combine cream cheese, confectioners' sugar, and lemon zest until smooth. Scoop into 12 small balls (about 1 ½ tsp. each) and place on prepared plate.
  • Freeze cream cheese balls until solid, about 30 minutes.
  • Line 2 large baking sheets with parchment, then grease with cooking spray. In a small bowl, stir strawberries, lemon juice, and 1 tablespoon granulated sugar until combined. Let sit 10 minutes, then drain.
  • In a medium bowl, whisk flour, baking powder, and salt.
  • In a large bowl, using a handheld mixer on medium-high speed, beat butter, brown sugar, and remaining ½ cup granulated sugar until light and fluffy. Beat in egg and vanilla, then fold in flour mixture until just combined. Gently fold in strawberries.
  • Using a medium cookie scoop, scoop heaping tablespoons of dough (about 24 balls) and flatten into pancake-like circles. Place frozen cream cheese filling balls on top of 12 pieces of dough. Place remaining dough on top of filling and pinch edges together. Gently roll into balls with your hands.
  • Arrange stuffed dough balls on prepared sheets, spacing about 2 inches apart. Sprinkle with sparkling sugar (if using). Freeze until solid, about 30 minutes.
  • Arrange a rack in center of oven and preheat to 350°F. Bake cookies until set and just golden around edges, about 18 minutes.

Notes

These cookies can be made ahead and frozen before baking. Store unbaked stuffed cookies in a freezer bag for up to 3 months. Bake from frozen, adding 2-3 extra minutes to baking time. Store baked cookies in an airtight container in the refrigerator for up to 5 days.
Keyword Cream Cheese, Strawberry, Strawberry Shortcake Cookies, summer cookies
Tried this recipe?Let us know how it was!

Peppermint Chocolate Chip Cookies

January 11, 2026 by Sarah Leave a Comment

You know that moment when you take a bite of something and it just tastes like Christmas? That's what happened the first time I made these peppermint chocolate chip cookies. Emily walked into the kitchen while I was pulling them out of the oven, and before I could even warn her they were hot, she grabbed one. The look on her face? Pure joy!

Heart chocolate chip

I've been making chocolate chip cookies for years (probably too many years to admit), but these peppermint ones have become our December tradition. The combination of crushed candy canes and chocolate chips creates this perfect sweet-and-minty thing that I honestly can't get enough of.

What makes these different from regular chocolate chip cookies? The peppermint extract adds this subtle minty flavor throughout, while the crushed candy canes give you these little bursts of intense peppermint. Plus, they look absolutely gorgeous with those red and white candy cane pieces baked right in. If you're planning a holiday cookie exchange this year, you might also want to check out my candy cane cookies for another festive option.

The best part? They're not complicated at all. If you can make regular chocolate chip cookies, you can definitely make these.

[feast_advanced_jump_to]

Why You Will Love These Peppermint Chocolate Chip Cookies

  • Ready in under 30 minutes from start to finish (because who has all day during the holidays?)
  • Perfect balance of mint and chocolate without being overwhelming
  • Soft and chewy texture with crispy edges
  • Beautiful presentation with visible candy cane pieces
  • Great for gifting - they stay fresh for days and look festive
  • Kid-approved - Emily's friends go crazy for these every year

Ingredients For Peppermint Chocolate Chip Cookies

Here's what you'll need to make about 24 cookies:

Dry Ingredients:

  • 330g (2 ¾ cups) all-purpose flour
  • 1 teaspoon baking soda
  • 1 teaspoon salt

Wet Ingredients:

  • 226g (1 cup) unsalted butter, softened
  • 200g (1 cup) brown sugar
  • 150g (¾ cup) granulated sugar
  • 2 large eggs
  • 1 teaspoon vanilla extract
  • ½ teaspoon peppermint extract

Mix-ins:

  • 255g (1 ½ cups) chocolate chips
  • 5 candy canes, crushed (about 75g)
  • Extra chocolate chips for topping (optional but recommended!)

Equipment You'll Need:

  • Food processor or blender (for crushing candy canes)
  • Stand mixer or hand mixer
  • Baking sheets
  • Cookie scoop (I use a 3 tablespoon scoop)

A quick note about the candy canes - I learned this the hard way. Don't try to crush them by hand! Put them in a food processor or sealed plastic bag and crush them with a rolling pin. Your hands will thank you.

How To Make Peppermint Chocolate Chip Cookies

Making these peppermint cookies is really straightforward. Here's my step-by-step process:

Prep Work

  1. Preheat your oven to 375°F and line your baking sheets with parchment paper or a silicone baking mat. (I always use parchment paper because cleanup is so much easier!)
  2. In a small bowl, combine the all-purpose flour, baking soda, and salt. Set this aside.

Make The Cookie Dough

  1. Use a stand mixer fitted with the paddle attachment to cream the softened butter, granulated sugar, and brown sugar together. Mix on medium speed for about 2-3 minutes until it's light and fluffy. This step is important - don't rush it!
  2. Add the eggs one at a time, mixing after each addition. Then add the vanilla extract and peppermint extract. Mix until just combined and scrape down the sides of the bowl. (I always forget this step and then wonder why there are butter chunks in my cookies!)
  3. Add all the dry ingredients at once and mix on low speed. Stop when you still see streaks of flour - don't overmix! This is the key to soft cookies.
Chocolate chip cookie dough
Heart cookies baking tray

Add The Good Stuff

  1. Add the chocolate chips and crushed candy canes to the dough. Mix on low speed until just combined. The dough should look chunky and delicious at this point.

Shape And Bake

  1. Using a 3 tablespoon cookie scoop, scoop the dough onto your lined baking sheets. Leave about 2 inches between each cookie because they will spread. If you want them to look extra pretty (which I always do for Christmas), press a few extra chocolate chips onto the top of each dough ball.
  2. Bake for 11 minutes. This is where trust comes in - the cookies will look slightly underdone when you take them out. That's exactly what you want! They'll continue to bake on the hot pan as they cool.
  3. Let them cool on the baking sheet for about 5 minutes before transferring to a cooling rack. Try not to eat them all while they're still warm (I've failed at this multiple times).

The timing on these is really specific. I once baked them for 13 minutes thinking "a little extra won't hurt" and they came out hard as rocks. Stick to 11 minutes!

Storage And Reheating

Store your peppermint chocolate chip cookies in an airtight container at room temperature. They'll stay soft and chewy for up to 5 days.

Want to freeze them? No problem! Place cooled cookies in a freezer-safe container with parchment paper between layers. They'll keep for up to 3 months. To thaw, just leave them at room temperature for about 30 minutes.

Here's a trick I love - you can also freeze the cookie dough balls! Place them on a baking sheet, freeze until solid, then transfer to a freezer bag. When you want fresh cookies, bake them straight from frozen, adding just 1-2 extra minutes to the baking time. It's perfect when you need warm cookies RIGHT NOW.

If your cookies do get a bit hard (it happens), pop them in the microwave for about 10 seconds. They'll soften right up.

Tips For Perfect Peppermint Chocolate Chip Cookies

After making these probably 50+ times, here's what I've learned:

About The Peppermint Flavor:

  • Start with ½ teaspoon of peppermint extract. You can always add more next time, but you can't take it away! I learned this when I accidentally added a full teaspoon once and Emily refused to eat them (she said they tasted like toothpaste).
  • Use fresh candy canes. Those dusty ones from last Christmas? They won't taste as good.
  • Crush the candy canes into small pieces, not powder. You want some texture!

About The Texture:

  • Don't overmix the dough after adding the flour. Mix just until the streaks disappear.
  • Make sure your butter is softened but not melted. It should leave a slight indent when you press it.
  • Use a cookie scoop for even-sized cookies that bake uniformly.

For The Best Results:

  • Weigh your ingredients if possible! Baking is chemistry, and measuring by weight is way more accurate than cups.
  • If your cookies are spreading too thin, chill the dough for 30 minutes before baking.
  • Rotate your baking sheet halfway through baking for even browning.

Variations To Try:

  • Add white chocolate chips instead of regular chocolate chips for a different look
  • Use dark chocolate for a more sophisticated flavor
  • Add ½ cup of chopped pecans or walnuts for crunch
  • Drizzle melted chocolate over cooled cookies for extra pizzazz

Can you use salted butter? Sure! Just leave out the 1 teaspoon of salt from the recipe. I usually use unsalted because I like to control the salt level myself.

FAQs About Peppermint Chocolate Chip Cookies

Can I freeze peppermint chocolate chip cookies?

Yes! Freeze baked cookies in an airtight container for up to 3 months. You can also freeze the cookie dough balls for up to 3 months and bake from frozen, adding 1-2 extra minutes to the baking time.

Can I make these cookies without candy canes?

Absolutely! Simply omit the crushed candy canes and increase the chocolate chips to 2 cups. The cookies will still have a delicious peppermint flavor from the extract.

Can I use mint extract instead of peppermint extract?

Yes, mint extract works as a substitute, though peppermint extract has a sweeter, more traditional holiday flavor. Start with ¼ teaspoon of mint extract as it can be stronger.

Why are my cookies spreading too much?

Make sure your butter is softened but not melted, and don't skip chilling the dough if it feels too soft. Also, be sure your baking soda is fresh and you're measuring flour correctly (preferably by weight).

Recipes You May Like

If you're loving these festive peppermint cookies, you'll definitely want to try:

  • Candy Cane Cookies - Another peppermint favorite that's become a holiday staple in our house
  • Christmas Peanut Butter Blossoms - The classic combo of peanut butter and chocolate in cookie form
  • Gingerbread Men Cookies - Perfect for decorating with kids (Emily and I make these every year!)

Time To Bake These Cookies!

Drizzled heart sugar cookies

These peppermint chocolate chip cookies have honestly become one of my favorite things about the holidays. They smell amazing while they're baking, they taste even better, and they make your kitchen feel so festive.

The combination of chocolate and peppermint is just perfect - not too minty, not too sweet, just right. Plus, they're way easier than they look, which is always a win in my book!

Whether you're baking for a cookie exchange, making treats for neighbors, or just want something special for your family, these cookies deliver every single time. Trust me, make a double batch. They disappear fast!

Don't forget to save this recipe to Pinterest so you can find it next time you're planning your holiday baking!

Happy baking!

Pinterest CTA
Chocolate Chip Sugar Cookies
Chocolate Chip Sugar Cookies recipe

Heart chocolate chip cookies

Peppermint Chocolate Chip Cookies

These Peppermint Chocolate Chip Cookies are made with crushed candy canes and peppermint extract. They're the perfect holiday cookie!
No ratings yet
Print Recipe Pin Recipe
Prep Time 15 minutes mins
Cook Time 11 minutes mins
Total Time 26 minutes mins
Course Dessert
Cuisine American
Servings 24 cookies
Calories 232 kcal

Equipment

  • Food processor or blender
  • Stand Mixer or Hand Mixer
  • Baking Sheets
  • Cookie scoop (3 tablespoon)

Ingredients
  

  • 330 g all-purpose flour 2 ¾ cups
  • 1 teaspoon baking soda
  • 1 teaspoon salt
  • 226 g unsalted butter softened, 1 cup
  • 200 g brown sugar 1 cup
  • 150 g granulated sugar ¾ cup
  • 2 eggs
  • 1 teaspoon vanilla extract
  • 0.5 teaspoon peppermint extract
  • 255 g chocolate chips 1 ½ cups
  • 5 candy canes crushed, about 75g
  • extra chocolate chips for topping, optional

Instructions
 

  • Preheat oven to 375°F and line baking sheets with parchment paper or a silicone baking mat.
  • In a small bowl combine all-purpose flour, baking soda and salt.
  • Use a stand mixer fitted with the paddle attachment to cream softened butter, granulated sugar and brown sugar until light and fluffy.
  • Add eggs one at a time then add the vanilla extract and peppermint extract until just combined. Scrape the sides of the bowl as needed.
  • Add the dry ingredients all at once and mix on low speed until almost combined (there should still be streaks of flour). Then add the chocolate chips and crushed candy canes and mix on low speed until just combined. Do not over mix the dough because it will make the cookies tough.
  • Using a 3 tablespoon cookie scoop, scoop dough onto lined baking sheets (be sure to adjust the baking time if your cookies are smaller/larger). If desired press extra chocolate chips onto the tops of each cookie dough ball.
  • Bake cookies for 11 minutes then cool on the baking sheet. The cookies will still look slightly raw when they come out but will continue to bake as they cool.

Notes

Weigh your ingredients using a kitchen scale! Measuring ingredients by volume is not accurate.
Butter: I recommend using unsalted butter. You can use salted butter, just be sure to omit the 1 teaspoon salt.
Store Peppermint Chocolate Chip Cookies in an airtight container for up to 5 days at room temperature.
Nutrition: the provided nutritional information is an estimate per serving. Please read my Nutrition Disclaimer for more information.

Nutrition

Calories: 232kcal
Keyword Christmas cookies, holiday baking, Peppermint, Peppermint Chocolate Chip Cookies
Tried this recipe?Let us know how it was!

Soft Valentine's Day Frosted Sugar Cookies

January 9, 2026 by Sarah Leave a Comment

Last February, Emily came home from school with a Valentine's card-making assignment, and guess what? She announced we needed cookies to go with them. Not just any cookies – Valentine's Day Frosted Sugar Cookies that were "soft like the ones from the bakery, Mom!"

Frosted sugar cookie stack

Well, challenge accepted!

I spent that entire evening testing different ratios until I landed on this recipe. The result? These soft sugar cookies have that perfect bakery-style texture – slightly crispy edges with a tender, almost melt-in-your-mouth center. Plus, they're topped with the prettiest pink buttercream frosting and festive sprinkles.

What I really appreciate about these cookies (besides the fact that Emily's teacher asked for the recipe) is how simple they are. You don't need any fancy equipment or hard-to-find ingredients. Just basic pantry staples and about 20 minutes of your time. If you're looking for more easy dessert ideas, you'll love these small batch chocolate chip cookies – they're another go-to when I need something quick and delicious!

[feast_advanced_jump_to]

Why You'll Love These Valentine's Day Sugar Cookies

  • Super soft texture - These cookies stay tender for days thanks to the perfect butter-to-sugar ratio
  • Quick to make - Ready in just 23 minutes from start to finish
  • No chilling required - Unlike most sugar cookies, this dough goes straight to the oven
  • Kid-friendly decorating - The frosting is stable enough for little hands to spread
  • Make-ahead friendly - Bake them days in advance and frost when you're ready
  • Perfect for gifting - They hold up beautifully in cookie tins or gift bags

Ingredients For Valentine's Day Frosted Sugar Cookies

Here's what you'll need to make these Valentine's Day sugar cookies:

For The Cookie Dough:

  • ½ cup butter (salted or unsalted, softened)
  • ½ cup granulated sugar
  • 2 tablespoon brown sugar
  • 1 large egg white
  • 1 teaspoon vanilla
  • 1 & ⅓ cup + 1 tablespoon all-purpose flour
  • ½ teaspoon baking soda
  • ¼ teaspoon baking powder
  • ¼ teaspoon salt

For The Pink Buttercream Frosting:

  • ½ cup butter (softened)
  • 1 cup powdered sugar
  • 1 tablespoon cream
  • 1 teaspoon vanilla extract
  • Pink gel food coloring
  • Valentine's Day sprinkles

Ingredient Notes

Butter: I always use softened butter, not melted. It should be soft enough to press your finger into but not greasy. This makes a huge difference in texture!

Egg white: Using just the egg white instead of a whole egg keeps these cookies super tender. Save that yolk for scrambled eggs tomorrow morning.

Brown sugar: The tiny bit of brown sugar adds moisture and a subtle depth of flavor. Don't skip it!

Gel food coloring: This is way better than liquid food coloring for getting that pretty pink shade without making the frosting too thin.

How To Make The Best Valentine's Day Sugar Cookies

Preparing The Cookie Dough

  1. Start by preheating your oven to 350°F. Line a large baking sheet with parchment paper and set it aside.
  2. In your stand mixer, cream together the butter, granulated sugar, and brown sugar using the paddle attachment. Beat it for about 2-3 minutes until it's light in color and super fluffy. This step is important – don't rush it!
  3. Add in the egg white and vanilla, then mix for another 30 seconds until everything is fully incorporated. The mixture should look smooth and creamy.
  4. Add the flour, baking soda, baking powder, and salt to the bowl. Mix on low speed just until the flour disappears. Don't overmix or your cookies will be tough!
Sugar cookie dough bowl
Pink buttercream frosting bowl

Baking The Cookies

  1. Using a small cookie scoop (mine's about 1.5 tablespoons), scoop out equally sized balls of dough onto your prepared baking sheet. Space them about 2 inches apart – they'll spread a little but not much.
  2. Bake for exactly 8 minutes. I know they might not look done, but trust me on this! They'll continue baking on the hot pan after you remove them.
  3. Let the cookies rest on the baking sheet for 5-10 minutes. They'll firm up during this time. Then transfer them to a cooling rack.

Making The Pink Buttercream Frosting

  1. While the cookies cool completely, make the frosting. In a clean bowl, cream the softened butter for about 2 minutes until it's light and fluffy.
  2. Add the powdered sugar, vanilla extract, and cream. Whip everything together until the frosting is smooth and fluffy – about 3 minutes.
  3. Add a few drops of pink gel food coloring and whip again until the color is evenly distributed. Start with just a little – you can always add more!
Baked sugar cookies tray
Frosted cookies baking tray

Decorating Your Valentine's Cookies

  1. Once the cookies are completely cool (this is important or the frosting will melt!), spread a generous amount of frosting on each cookie using an offset spatula or butter knife.
  2. Immediately top with your favorite Valentine's Day sprinkles while the frosting is still soft. I usually use a mix of pink and red heart-shaped sprinkles, but use whatever makes you happy!

Storage And Reheating Tips

These soft frosted sugar cookies stay fresh in an airtight container at room temperature for up to 3 days. Honestly? They never last that long in my house!

For longer storage, you can freeze the unfrosted cookies for up to 3 months. Just let them cool completely, then stack them in a freezer-safe container with parchment paper between layers. When you're ready to use them, thaw at room temperature and add fresh frosting.

The frosted cookies also freeze well, though I prefer to freeze them unfrosted and add the frosting fresh when serving. The texture is just better that way.

My Best Tips For Perfect Valentine's Sugar Cookies

Don't overbake them! These cookies should come out of the oven looking slightly underdone. They'll continue to cook on the hot pan and end up with that perfect soft texture.

Use room temperature butter. Cold butter won't cream properly, and melted butter will make your cookies spread too much. Take your butter out about 30 minutes before you start baking.

Measure flour correctly. Spoon it into your measuring cup and level it off with a knife. Don't scoop directly from the bag or you'll end up with too much flour and dry cookies.

Let them cool completely before frosting. I learned this the hard way when I got impatient and ended up with frosting that melted into a puddle. Not cute for Valentine's Day!

Make them uniform. Using a cookie scoop ensures all your cookies are the same size, which means they'll bake evenly. Nobody wants some cookies burnt while others are raw in the middle.

Variations To Try With These Sugar Cookies

Pink frosted cookie layers

Want to switch things up? Here are some fun ideas:

Different colors: Use red food coloring instead of pink, or make half of each! You could even do purple for a fun twist.

Flavor additions: Add ½ teaspoon of almond extract to the dough for an almond sugar cookie variation.

Chocolate drizzle: Skip the pink frosting and drizzle melted white chocolate over the cooled cookies instead.

Heart shapes: If you have heart-shaped cookie cutters, you can roll out this dough and cut shapes. Just chill it for 30 minutes first so it's easier to handle.

Sprinkle mix-ins: Add 2 tablespoons of Valentine's sprinkles directly into the dough for a funfetti effect.

Valentine's Day Frosted Sugar Cookies FAQs

How long do Chocolate Covered Strawberry Brownies last?

These brownies are best enjoyed within 24 hours. The fresh strawberries release moisture, making the brownies soggy after a day.

Can I use other berries instead of strawberries?

Yes! Raspberries and blueberries work wonderfully with this recipe as well.

Can I use homemade brownies instead of a mix?

Absolutely! Use your favorite homemade brownie recipe baked in an 8"x8" pan.

Do I need to refrigerate these brownies?

Yes, refrigerate for 20-30 minutes after adding the ganache to help it set, and store any leftovers in the fridge.

Recipes You May Like

If you're in a Valentine's Day baking mood, you'll love these other treats:

  • Cookie Monster Cookies - Another fun cookie recipe that's perfect for any celebration
  • Lemon Blueberry Cookies - Soft cookies with a bright, fruity flavor
  • Fudgy S'mores Brownies - A decadent dessert when you want something besides cookies

Final Thoughts On These Valentine's Cookies

Cookie half texture view

These Valentine's Day Frosted Sugar Cookies have become our go-to recipe every February. They're soft, buttery, and just sweet enough without being overwhelming. Plus, they're so easy that Emily can help me make them (which she loves doing, even at her age).

The best part? You can make these year-round with different colored frostings and sprinkles. We've done them in blue for baby showers, green for St. Patrick's Day, and red, white, and blue for July 4th. They're that versatile!

So if you're looking for a simple, foolproof Valentine's Day cookie recipe, this is it. They taste like they came from a fancy bakery, but they're so easy that anyone can make them. Give them a try and let me know what you think!

Don't forget to save this recipe to Pinterest so you can find it again next Valentine's Day!

Pinterest CTA
Valentine’s Day Frosted Sugar Cookies
Valentine’s Day Frosted Sugar Cookies recipe

Frosted sugar cookie stack

Soft Valentine's Day Frosted Sugar Cookies

These deliciously soft and butter sugar cookies are the perfect Valentine's Day treat!
No ratings yet
Print Recipe Pin Recipe
Prep Time 15 minutes mins
Cook Time 8 minutes mins
Total Time 23 minutes mins
Course Dessert
Cuisine American
Servings 16 cookies
Calories 170 kcal

Equipment

  • Stand Mixer
  • Baking Sheet
  • Parchment Paper
  • Cookie Scoop
  • Cooling Rack

Ingredients
  

Cookie Recipe

  • ½ cup butter Salted or unsalted, softened
  • ½ cup granulated sugar
  • 2 tablespoon brown sugar
  • 1 large egg white
  • 1 teaspoon vanilla
  • 1 ⅓ cup all purpose flour plus 1 tbsp
  • ½ teaspoon baking soda
  • ¼ teaspoon baking powder
  • ¼ teaspoon salt

Frosting Recipe

  • ½ cup butter softened
  • 1 cup powdered sugar
  • 1 tablespoon cream
  • 1 teaspoon vanilla extract
  • pink gel food coloring
  • Valentine's Day sprinkles

Instructions
 

  • Start by preheating the oven to 350F, then line a large baking sheet with parchment paper and set aside.
  • In a stand mixer cream the butter, granulated sugar and brown sugar together using a paddle attachment until light in color and fluffy. Add in the egg white and the vanilla and mix again for 30 seconds or until fully incorporated.
  • Add in the flour, baking soda, baking powder, and salt and mix just until the flour disappears. Using a small cookie scooper, scoop out equally sized cookie dough balls into the baking sheet.
  • Bake the cookies for 8 minutes, pull them out and let them rest on the cookie sheet for 5-10 minutes then transfer to a cooling rack. Enjoy immediately or store in an airtight container.
  • Cream the butter in a bowl until light and fluffy.
  • Add in the powdered sugar, vanilla extract, and cream and whip again until fluffy. Add in pink food coloring and whip again.
  • Frost each cooled down cookie then top with sprinkles and enjoy!

Notes

These soft and chewy sugar cookies can be stored in an airtight container for 3 days at room temperature or up to 3 months in the freezer.

Nutrition

Calories: 170kcalCarbohydrates: 16gProtein: 0.5gFat: 12gSaturated Fat: 8gPolyunsaturated Fat: 0.5gMonounsaturated Fat: 3gTrans Fat: 0.5gCholesterol: 32mgSodium: 173mgPotassium: 12mgFiber: 0.03gSugar: 15gVitamin A: 368IUVitamin C: 0.01mgCalcium: 9mgIron: 0.1mg
Keyword Soft Valentine's Day Frosted Sugar Cookies, Sugar Cookies, Valentine's Day
Tried this recipe?Let us know how it was!

Chocolate Covered Strawberry Brownies

January 9, 2026 by Sarah Leave a Comment

Want to know what happens when you take rich, fudgy brownies and top them with fresh strawberries and glossy chocolate ganache? You get Chocolate Covered Strawberry Brownies that'll make everyone think you spent hours in the kitchen (but we both know better!).

chocolate strawberry brownie squares

I made these last Valentine's Day when Emily's best friend came over, and honestly? They disappeared faster than I could cut them. The combo of that dense brownie base, juicy strawberries, and smooth ganache is just... chef's kiss.

Here's the thing: this dessert looks fancy enough for a romantic dinner but uses a brownie mix as the base (no judgment here!). Plus, you only need about 25 minutes of actual work. The rest is just waiting for things to cool and set, which gives you time to clean up or, you know, sneak a piece before anyone notices. If you're looking for more chocolate and fruit combinations, check out my 4th of July chocolate covered strawberries for another crowd-pleaser!

This recipe combines everything I love about chocolate-covered strawberries with the satisfaction of cutting into a perfect brownie square. The strawberries stay fresh and bright against all that chocolate, and the ganache ties everything together without being too heavy.

[feast_advanced_jump_to]

Why You'll Love These Strawberry Brownies

  • Super simple to make - Seriously, if you can stir brownie mix and microwave chocolate, you've got this! No fancy equipment or techniques needed.
  • Ready in about an hour - That includes baking and cooling time. Perfect when you need an impressive dessert without the all-day commitment.
  • Looks way fancier than it is - People will think you went to pastry school or something. Let them think that!
  • Perfect balance of flavors - The rich chocolate pairs beautifully with fresh, slightly tart strawberries. Not too sweet, not too plain.
  • Customizable with other berries - Raspberries and blueberries work great too, so you can switch things up based on what's in season.
  • Great for special occasions - Valentine's Day, anniversaries, date nights, or just because it's Tuesday and you deserve chocolate.

What You Need For Chocolate Covered Strawberry Brownies

Here's your shopping list - nothing too crazy, I promise!

For the Brownie Base:

  • 1 brownie mix (sized for an 8"x8" pan)
  • Whatever the box calls for (usually eggs, oil, and water)

For the Topping:

  • 1 lb fresh strawberries (pick the bright red ones!)
  • 1½ cups semi-sweet chocolate chips (or mix in some dark chocolate if you want)
  • ¾ cup heavy cream (might need up to 1 cup)

That's it! I love recipes where I don't have to hunt down weird ingredients at three different stores.

How To Make The Best Chocolate Ganache Strawberry Brownies

Let me walk you through this step by step. It's easier than you think!

Prepare The Brownie Layer

  1. Preheat your oven according to the brownie box directions (usually around 350°F).
  2. Mix up your brownies following the package instructions exactly - don't try to get creative here with the measurements!
  3. Pour the batter into a greased 8"x8" baking dish and spread it evenly.
  4. Bake the brownies according to package time (typically 40-45 minutes). You want them fully baked and set.
  5. Let them cool completely in the pan - this is important! Hot brownies plus cold strawberries equals a soggy mess (learned that one the hard way).

Prep Your Strawberries

  1. Wash and dry the strawberries thoroughly - any water will mess with your ganache later.
  2. Remove all the stems and slice each strawberry in half lengthwise.
  3. Arrange strawberry halves in a single layer on top of the cooled brownies with the seed side facing up (they look prettier this way, trust me).

Make The Chocolate Ganache

This part seems intimidating but it's actually super forgiving!

  1. Add chocolate chips and heavy cream to a microwave-safe bowl.
  2. Microwave for 25 seconds - not a second more! We're going slow here.
  3. Stir slowly and gently for at least 20 seconds. The residual heat keeps melting the chocolate as you stir.
  4. Microwave again for 20 seconds - still taking it slow!
  5. Stir again thoroughly for another 20 seconds or so. You'll see it starting to come together.
  6. Check the consistency - if you still see chocolate chunks, microwave for 15 more seconds and keep stirring.
  7. Continue this process (short bursts of heat + lots of stirring) until the ganache becomes smooth, dark, and glossy. When it looks shiny and pourable, you're done!

Finish Your Brownies

  1. Pour the ganache over the strawberries slowly and evenly, making sure to cover all of them.
  2. Chill in the refrigerator for 20-30 minutes until the ganache sets up. It won't be rock hard, just nicely firm.
  3. Slice with a sharp knife (I wipe the knife between cuts for clean edges).
  4. Serve immediately or within the same day for best results!

How To Store Chocolate Strawberry Brownies

Here's the deal with storage - these brownies are best enjoyed within 24 hours of making them. I'm not saying this to be dramatic; the fresh strawberries actually release moisture that makes the brownies soggy after a day.

If you absolutely need to save some (though I doubt there will be leftovers!), keep them in an airtight container in the fridge. They'll last up to 2 days max, but the texture won't be quite as perfect.

Want a trick? Cut them into squares and freeze just the brownies WITHOUT the strawberries and ganache. Then when you're ready to serve, add fresh berries and ganache. Works like a charm!

Pro Tips For Perfect Strawberry Brownies Every Time

Let me share some tricks I've learned from making these multiple times (Emily requests them constantly):

Don't skip the cooling step - I know waiting is hard when chocolate is involved, but warm brownies will make your strawberries mushy and your ganache weird. Just... wait. Go do something else for 30 minutes.

Use room temperature cream - It mixes with the chocolate more smoothly and you'll need less microwave time.

Stir more than you think necessary - The stirring is what makes ganache work! Don't rush this part. Put on some music and just keep stirring between microwave bursts.

Pick firm strawberries - Soft, overripe berries will break down too fast. You want bright red, slightly firm berries that'll hold their shape.

Try different berry combinations - Last week I did half strawberries, half raspberries and WOW. The tartness of the raspberries was perfect with all that chocolate. Blueberries work too, though they're a bit subtle.

Use a hot, dry knife for cutting - Run your knife under hot water, dry it completely, then cut. Clean the knife between cuts. Your squares will look SO much prettier.

Add a pinch of salt to the ganache if you want - It makes the chocolate flavor more intense. Just a tiny pinch though!

Double the recipe for parties - Use a 9x13 pan and double everything. Because if you bring these to a party, people will mob you.

strawberry brownie squares stacked

Chocolate Covered Strawberry Brownies FAQs

How long do Chocolate Covered Strawberry Brownies last?

These brownies are best enjoyed within 24 hours. The fresh strawberries release moisture, making the brownies soggy after a day.

Can I use other berries instead of strawberries?

Yes! Raspberries and blueberries work wonderfully with this recipe as well.

Can I use homemade brownies instead of a mix?

Absolutely! Use your favorite homemade brownie recipe baked in an 8"x8" pan.

Do I need to refrigerate these brownies?

Yes, refrigerate for 20-30 minutes after adding the ganache to help it set, and store any leftovers in the fridge.

Recipes You May Like

Looking for more chocolate desserts that'll wow everyone? Try these:

  • Fudgy S'mores Brownies - If you loved the brownie base in this recipe, you'll go crazy for these gooey s'mores brownies with toasted marshmallows!
  • 4th of July Chocolate Covered Strawberries - Another strawberry and chocolate combo that's perfect for parties and special occasions. So festive!
  • Small Batch Chocolate Chip Cookies - When you want chocolate but don't need a huge batch, these cookies are my go-to recipe.

Time To Make These Brownies!

These Chocolate Covered Strawberry Brownies combine everything good about chocolate and strawberries into one amazing dessert that looks way more complicated than it actually is. The fudgy brownie base, fresh berries, and silky ganache create the perfect bite every single time.

What I love most is how fancy they look compared to how easy they are to make. Like, you could totally serve these at a dinner party and everyone would be impressed, but you and I know you just stirred some chocolate in the microwave and arranged some berries. That's my kind of recipe!

Make these for your next special occasion - or just make them tonight because you deserve good chocolate. Life's too short for boring desserts anyway. And don't forget to save this to Pinterest so you can find it when you need an impressive dessert in a pinch!

Let me know how yours turn out - I'd love to hear about it!

Pinterest CTA
Chocolate-Covered Strawberry Brownies
Chocolate-Covered Strawberry Brownies RECIPE

strawberry brownie squares stacked

Chocolate Covered Strawberry Brownies

Chocolate Covered Strawberry Brownies are a delicious, chocolatey dessert recipe. If you like rich, chocolate brownies, then you will love these chocolate ganache strawberry covered brownies!
No ratings yet
Print Recipe Pin Recipe
Prep Time 25 minutes mins
Cook Time 45 minutes mins
Chilling Time 25 minutes mins
Total Time 1 hour hr 35 minutes mins
Course Dessert
Cuisine American
Servings 9 servings
Calories 467 kcal

Equipment

  • 8"x8" Baking Dish
  • Microwave-Safe Bowl

Ingredients
  

  • 1 Brownie Mix for an 8"x8" baking dish
  • 1 lb Strawberries stems removed, cut in half

Chocolate Ganache

  • 1.5 cups Semi Sweet Chocolate Chips or use part dark chocolate
  • 0.75 cup Heavy Cream up to 1 cup if more is needed

Instructions
 

  • In an 8"x8" baking dish, prepare brownies according to package directions. Let them cool completely.
  • Remove the stems from the strawberries and cut them in half lengthwise.
  • Arrange the strawberries in a single layer on top of the brownie layer, seed side up.

Prepare the Chocolate Ganache

  • In a microwave safe bowl, add the chocolate chips and the heavy cream. Microwave for 25 seconds. Then start stirring slowly.
  • Microwave again for 20 seconds. Stir again, for at least 20 seconds. The heat will keep melting the chocolate as you stir. It is important to heat the mixture gradually, and not to get it too hot! Stir, stir, stir!
  • If the chocolate chips are still chunky, microwave again for another 15 seconds. Then stir again. Repeat if necessary. Keep stirring until the ganache becomes smooth, and turns dark and shiny/glossy. Then it is ready.

Finish

  • Pour the chocolate ganache over the strawberries evenly, covering all of them.
  • Chill the brownies in the fridge for 20-30 minutes, or until ganache has set. It will not be solid, but will firm up.
  • Slice and serve within a day. These won't last more than a day as the berries release moisture that will make the brownies wet.

Notes

This also works with raspberries and blueberries.

Nutrition

Calories: 467kcal
Keyword chocolate covered strawberry brownies
Tried this recipe?Let us know how it was!

Strawberry Brownies with Lemon Glaze

January 9, 2026 by Sarah Leave a Comment

Who says brownies have to be chocolate? These strawberry brownies changed my mind about what a brownie could be, and honestly, I'm never going back!

Strawberry brownie closeu

Last spring, Emily came home from school talking about these pink brownies her friend brought for a birthday celebration. She wouldn't stop going on about them (we're talking three days straight of "Mom, can we make those pink brownies?"). I figured she meant some strawberry-flavored chocolate thing, but nope. When I finally tracked down a similar recipe, I realized these were actual strawberry brownies with NO chocolate at all.

I was skeptical at first. But after one bite of these strawberry brownies, I got it. They've got that same moist, dense texture you want in a brownie, but with this bright, fruity twist that makes them perfect for spring and summer. The lemon glaze on top? That's what takes them from good to "Emily-asked-me-to-make-them-three-times-in-one-week" good.

The best part is how simple these are to throw together. We're talking cake mix brownies here, so there's no complicated measuring or fancy techniques. If you've ever wanted to try something different from the standard chocolate brownie, these pink beauties are calling your name. Plus, they're ready in about 35 minutes from start to finish, which means you can whip them up even on busy weeknights.

They're bright, they're tangy, and they look absolutely gorgeous on a dessert table. I've brought these to potlucks, bake sales, and family gatherings, and people always ask for the recipe. Some folks don't even realize they're brownies at first – they think they're some fancy bakery creation. Little do they know it all starts with a box of cake mix!

If you're looking for more easy dessert ideas that start with cake mix, you'll want to check out my Cookie Monster Cookies – another simple recipe that always gets rave reviews.

[feast_advanced_jump_to]

Why You'll Love These Strawberry Lemon Brownies

  • Super quick to make - Only 10 minutes of prep time and you're done with the hard part
  • Uses simple ingredients - Just a cake mix, fresh strawberries, eggs, and lemon juice
  • Perfect texture - Moist and dense like a traditional brownie but lighter
  • Beautiful pink color - They look as good as they taste (Instagram-worthy, if you ask Emily)
  • Tangy and sweet - The lemon glaze balances the sweetness perfectly
  • Great for any occasion - Works for Valentine's Day, spring parties, or just because it's Tuesday

What You Need For Strawberry Brownies

For The Brownies

  • Strawberry cake mix - I use Betty Crocker's 15.25 oz box, but any brand works as long as it's close to that size
  • Fresh strawberries - Chopped into small pieces (about ½ cup)
  • Lemon juice - Fresh squeezed is best, but bottled works in a pinch (⅓ cup)
  • Eggs - 2 large eggs at room temperature

For The Lemon Glaze

  • Powdered sugar - 1 cup for a nice sweet glaze
  • Lemon juice - Just 1 tablespoon, plus a few extra drops if needed

The ingredient list is intentionally short because I wanted these to be something you could make without a special trip to the store. Most people already have eggs and powdered sugar at home, so you're really just picking up a cake mix and fresh strawberries.

How To Make Fresh Strawberry Brownies

Making The Brownies

  1. Preheat your oven to 350°F. While it's heating up, line an 8-inch square baking dish with parchment paper and give it a quick spray with cooking spray. (I learned the hard way that skipping the spray makes getting these out way harder than it needs to be!)
  2. Grab a large mixing bowl and combine the strawberry cake mix, chopped strawberries, lemon juice, and eggs. You can use a hand mixer here, but honestly? A regular fork works just fine if you don't mind a little arm workout. Mix until everything looks smooth and well combined.
  3. Pour the batter into your prepared baking dish and spread it out evenly. The batter will be thick – thicker than regular brownie batter – so don't panic if it seems weird. That's exactly how it should be!
Strawberry brownie batter
Strawberry brownie pan

  1. Bake for 18-20 minutes. You'll know they're done when you can stick a toothpick in the middle and it comes out clean. Mine usually take the full 20 minutes, but every oven is different, so start checking at 18.
  2. Let the brownies cool in the pan for 10 minutes. I know it's tempting to dig in right away, but trust me on this one. They need this time to set up properly, or you'll end up with a crumbly mess.
  3. Remove the parchment paper from the pan and transfer the whole thing to a cooling rack. This is where that parchment paper really earns its keep – you can just lift the whole batch right out!

Making The Lemon Glaze

Lemon glaze drizzle
Glazed strawberry brownies

  1. Mix the powdered sugar and lemon juice together in a small bowl until you get a smooth, pourable consistency. If it's too thick, add a few drops more lemon juice. Too thin? Add a tiny bit more powdered sugar.
  2. Drizzle the glaze over the brownies while they're still slightly warm. I like to use a spoon and just let it drizzle naturally – it doesn't have to be perfect! Some of it will soak in a bit, which makes them even more delicious.
  3. Let everything cool completely before cutting into squares. I usually wait about 20 minutes, though sometimes Emily and I sneak a warm one because we can't help ourselves.

Storing Your Strawberry Cake Mix Brownies

These moist strawberry brownies keep really well, which is great because the recipe makes a decent batch.

Store them in an airtight container at room temperature for up to 5 days. (Though in my house, they rarely last that long!) The lemon glaze stays nice and soft, so you don't have to worry about them drying out.

If you want to freeze them (which I totally recommend if you're meal prepping desserts), wrap individual brownies in plastic wrap and then put them all in a freezer-safe container. They'll keep for up to 3 months. When you're ready to eat one, just let it thaw at room temperature for about 30 minutes. Easy!

One thing I've noticed – these actually taste better the next day. Something about letting all those flavors meld together overnight makes them even more amazing. So if you're making them for an event, go ahead and bake them the day before.

Tips And Variations For Homemade Strawberry Brownies

Use fresh lemon juice if you can. The bottled stuff works, but fresh lemon juice gives you that bright, zingy flavor that really makes these brownies special. Plus, you'll need some for the glaze anyway, so you might as well buy a couple of lemons.

Don't overmix the batter. Once everything is combined and looks smooth, stop mixing. Overmixing can make your brownies tough instead of tender, and nobody wants that.

Try different cake mix flavors. While strawberry gives you the best result (and that pretty pink color), I've also made these with lemon cake mix and vanilla cake mix. Both turned out great! Emily even suggested trying them with funfetti cake mix, which I'm definitely doing next time.

Make them extra lemony. If you're a lemon lover like me, you can add a teaspoon of lemon zest to the batter. It gives you an extra punch of lemon flavor that's really good.

Add white chocolate chips. About ½ cup of white chocolate chips folded into the batter right before baking adds a nice richness. Emily loves this version.

Cut them into different shapes. Who says brownies have to be squares? I've used cookie cutters to make hearts for Valentine's Day and flowers for spring parties. Just know that you'll have some scraps (which we always eat immediately as "chef's samples").

Want more easy strawberry recipes? My Strawberry Fluff Salad is another crowd-pleaser that takes hardly any time at all.

Frequently Asked Questions About Strawberry Brownies

Can I freeze strawberry brownies?

Yes! Wrap them individually or in an airtight container and freeze for up to 3 months. Thaw at room temperature before serving.

Can I substitute a different cake mix flavor?

Yes, lemon or vanilla cake mix work well. The strawberry cake mix provides the best flavor, but other fruit flavors are worth experimenting with.

What do strawberry brownies taste like?

They have a soft, moist texture like traditional brownies but with a sweet-tart strawberry-lemon flavor instead of chocolate. Think fruity and refreshing!

Can I use a 9x9 or 9x13 pan instead of 8x8?

A 9x9 pan works fine (reduce baking time by 2-3 minutes). For 9x13, double the recipe or expect very thin brownies.

Recipes You May Like

If you're into fruit brownies and easy desserts, you'll want to check these out:

  • Fudgy S'mores Brownies - For when you want that traditional chocolate brownie but with a fun twist
  • Lemon Blueberry Cookies - Another lemon-fruit combo that's absolutely delicious
  • Small Batch Chocolate Chip Cookies - Because sometimes you just need a classic cookie recipe

Final Thoughts On This Easy Strawberry Brownies Recipe

Strawberry brownies

Look, I get it if you're skeptical about strawberry brownies. I was too! But these have become a regular in my recipe rotation, especially during spring and summer when fresh strawberries are at their best.

They're quick, they're simple, and they're different enough to feel special without being so weird that people won't try them. Every time I make these for a gathering, someone asks for the recipe. And when I tell them it starts with a cake mix? Their minds are blown.

The lemon glaze really is what brings everything together. Don't skip it! It adds just the right amount of tang to balance out the sweetness from the cake mix and creates this little sweet-tart situation that I can't get enough of.

Give these a try next time you're in the mood for something a little different. They're perfect with afternoon coffee, as an after-dinner treat, or anytime you want something that looks impressive but took you less than 30 minutes to actually make.

Pin this recipe to Pinterest so you can find it later – you're going to want to make these more than once!

Pinterest CTA
VaValentine's Day Strawberry Brownies RECIPE
Valentine's Day Strawberry BrownieS

Strawberry brownies stack

Strawberry Brownies with Lemon Glaze

These refreshing strawberry brownies combines the moist crumb found in traditional chocolate brownies but with a new tangy flavor profile.
No ratings yet
Print Recipe Pin Recipe
Prep Time 10 minutes mins
Cook Time 15 minutes mins
Cooling Time 10 minutes mins
Total Time 35 minutes mins
Course Dessert
Cuisine American
Servings 16 brownies
Calories 274 kcal

Equipment

  • 8 inch square baking dish
  • Mixing Bowl
  • Hand mixer or fork
  • Parchment Paper

Ingredients
  

Brownies

  • 1 strawberry cake mix 15.25 oz box (I usually use Betty Crocker)
  • ½ cup fresh strawberries chopped
  • ⅓ cup lemon juice
  • 2 large eggs

Lemon Glaze

  • 1 cup powdered sugar
  • 1 TBS lemon juice add a few extra drops if needed for desired consistency

Instructions
 

  • Preheat the oven to 350°F and line an 8 inch square baking dish with parchment paper and spray with cooking spray.
  • In a large mixing bowl, combine the cake mix, strawberries, lemon juice, and eggs with a hand mixer or fork until smooth.
  • Pour batter into the baking dish and bake for 18-20 minutes or until set. To test, insert a toothpick into the middle of the brownies until it comes out clean.
  • Let brownies cool for 10 minutes before removing the parchment paper from the pan.
  • Make the glaze by combining the powdered sugar and lemon juice until smooth.
  • Lightly drizzle glaze over brownies. Let cool completely on a cooling rack and cut into squares.

Notes

I typically use Betty Crocker Cake Mix but you can use any brand as long as it's a 15.25 oz (or very close) box.
Fresh squeezed lemon juice works best but store-bought bottled lemon juice works in a pinch.
Store in an airtight container for up to five days.

Nutrition

Calories: 274kcalCarbohydrates: 54gProtein: 3gFat: 5gSaturated Fat: 2gPolyunsaturated Fat: 0.2gMonounsaturated Fat: 0.4gTrans Fat: 0.004gCholesterol: 41mgSodium: 340mgPotassium: 39mgFiber: 0.2gSugar: 37gVitamin A: 62IUVitamin C: 9mgCalcium: 98mgIron: 1mg
Keyword Brownies, lemon, Strawberry, Strawberry Brownies with Lemon Glaze
Tried this recipe?Let us know how it was!

Boozy Red Velvet Trifles

January 9, 2026 by Sarah Leave a Comment

Last Valentine's Day, Emily caught me sneaking spoonfuls of this Boozy Red Velvet Trifles straight from the serving glass at 10 PM. "Mom, aren't these supposed to be for your dinner party tomorrow?" she asked with that knowing smirk. Honestly? I couldn't help myself!

red velvet dessert glass

These boozy red velvet trifles are my go-to when I want to impress without spending hours in the kitchen. We're talking layers of rich red velvet cake, a raspberry filling spiked with Chambord, and clouds of cream cheese whipped cream. It's basically adult happiness in a glass.

The best part? You can throw these together in about 30 minutes. I've made them for Valentine's Day parties, anniversary dinners, and that one time I just needed to feel fancy on a random Tuesday. If you're looking for more special occasion desserts that won't stress you out, check out my small batch chocolate chip cookies - they're another lifesaver for last-minute celebrations.

[feast_advanced_jump_to]

Why You'll Love This Red Velvet Trifle Recipe

Trust me, these trifles are going to become your new party trick. Here's what makes them so good:

  • Ready in 30 minutes - From start to finish, you're done before your favorite show ends
  • Uses cake mix - No judgement here! Life's too short to make red velvet from scratch every time
  • Customizable booze level - Add more liqueur for grown-up parties or skip it entirely for the kids
  • Individual servings - No fighting over who gets the corner piece (and way cuter presentation!)
  • Make ahead friendly - Prep the night before and just add chocolate shavings before serving
  • Impressive looking - Guests will think you spent hours on these

Ingredients For Boozy Red Velvet Trifles

Here's what you'll need to make these gorgeous layered desserts:

For The Cake:

  • 1 red velvet cake mix (plus ingredients listed on box)

Boozy Berry Filling:

  • 1 cup frozen raspberries, thawed and drained
  • ½ cup fresh raspberries
  • 1 tablespoon sugar
  • 2-4 tablespoon liqueur (Chambord or Cassis work best)

Cream Cheese Layer:

  • 4 oz cream cheese, softened
  • ½ cup powdered sugar
  • 2 tablespoon milk

Whipped Cream:

  • 1 cup whipping cream
  • ¼ cup powdered sugar
  • 1 teaspoon vanilla extract

For Topping:

  • Dark chocolate shavings

How To Make Boozy Red Velvet Trifles

Making these red velvet trifles is actually way easier than they look. I promise!

Preparing The Components

  1. Bake your red velvet cake following the package directions for 2 layers. While it's cooling, wrap one layer and stick it in the freezer for another time. (Future you will thank present you!)
  2. Cut the remaining cake layer into ½ inch cubes. Don't stress about making them perfect - rustic chunks work just fine and nobody will notice once they're layered.
  3. Grab a small bowl and mix together all your boozy berry filling ingredients. Use a fork to mash down those fresh raspberries just a bit. I like them chunky, but you can mash more if you prefer it smoother.

Making The Creamy Layers

  1. In another bowl, whip together the cream cheese, powdered sugar, and milk until it's completely smooth. This takes about 2 minutes with a hand mixer. (I learned the hard way that lumpy cream cheese in trifles is not cute.)
  2. Time for the whipped cream! In your stand mixer (or with a hand mixer if you're getting an arm workout), beat the heavy cream, powdered sugar, and vanilla until you get stiff peaks. This usually takes 3-4 minutes. Don't overbeat or you'll end up with butter - ask me how I know!

Assembling Your Trifles

  1. Now comes the fun part! Grab your serving glasses - wine glasses, mason jars, or those cute dessert cups work great.
  2. Start with a layer of cake cubes at the bottom. I usually use about ¼ cup per glass.
  3. Drizzle some of that gorgeous raspberry liqueur mixture over the cake. Don't be shy - this is what makes them boozy and delicious!
  4. Add a dollop of the cream cheese mixture. I use about 2 tablespoons per layer.
  5. Top with a generous swoosh of whipped cream.
  6. Repeat the layers one more time: cake, berries, cream cheese, whipped cream.
  7. Finish with a final cloud of whipped cream on top and sprinkle with dark chocolate shavings. I use a vegetable peeler to make quick shavings from a chocolate bar.
  8. Pop them in the fridge for at least 30 minutes before serving. This lets all the flavors get to know each other.

Storage And Make Ahead Tips

These adult red velvet desserts actually get better when the cake has time to soak up all that berry goodness!

Store your assembled trifles covered in the refrigerator for up to 24 hours before serving. The cake will get softer and more moist as it sits. (Some people might call it soggy, but I call it perfect!)

I don't recommend freezing these because the whipped cream gets weird when thawed. The texture just isn't the same.

If you have leftovers (which honestly never happens at my house), keep them covered in the fridge for up to 2 days. Add the chocolate shavings right before serving so they don't get soggy.

Want to prep ahead? Make the cake, berry mixture, and cream cheese layer the day before. Keep everything separate in the fridge, then whip your cream and assemble about 2-3 hours before your party.

Tips For The Best Red Velvet Trifle With Alcohol

red velvet parfait

After making these probably two dozen times, here's what I've figured out:

Pick the right liqueur. Chambord is my top choice because it's got that deep raspberry thing going on that pairs so well with red velvet. Cassis (blackcurrant) is a close second. Framboise works great too. Really, any berry liqueur will make you happy here.

Don't skip the fresh berries. Yeah, you've got frozen ones in the mix, but those fresh raspberries add little bursts of flavor that make people go "wow, what IS that?"

Soften that cream cheese properly. Leave it on the counter for at least 30 minutes. Cold cream cheese = lumps. Nobody wants cream cheese lumps in their fancy dessert.

Make extra whipped cream. Seriously, people love extra whipped cream on top. I always whip an extra half cup just in case.

Use clear glasses. Half the fun is seeing all those pretty layers! Mason jars work if you're going for a rustic vibe.

Want to make this for a crowd? You can do one big trifle bowl instead of individual servings. Just triple the recipe and layer everything in a large trifle dish. It's less work but honestly not as cute!

Valentine's Day Dessert Recipe FAQs

Can I make Boozy Red Velvet Trifles ahead of time?

Yes! Assemble up to 24 hours before serving and refrigerate. Add chocolate shavings just before serving for best texture.

Can I make this recipe non-alcoholic?

Absolutely! Simply replace the liqueur with 2-4 tablespoon of raspberry or berry juice for a family-friendly version.

What's the best liqueur to use for this trifle?

Chambord (raspberry liqueur) or Cassis (blackcurrant liqueur) work beautifully. Framboise or any berry-flavored liqueur also pairs well with red velvet.

Can I use homemade red velvet cake instead of a mix?

Yes! Use your favorite homemade red velvet cake recipe. You'll need one 9-inch layer (about half a standard two-layer cake recipe).

Recipes You May Like

If these boozy red velvet trifles are your thing, you'll probably love these other easy desserts:

  • Fudgy S'mores Brownies - Another chocolate dessert that looks fancy but comes together quick
  • Small Batch Chocolate Chip Cookies - When you need something sweet but don't want leftovers tempting you all week
  • Cottage Cheese Chocolate Mousse - Light, creamy, and secretly healthy (don't tell anyone!)

Time To Make Your Valentine's Day Extra Special

These Boozy Red Velvet Trifles are hands down one of my proudest dessert moments. They look like you ordered them from a fancy bakery, but you and I both know they took about 30 minutes of actual work.

The combination of that rich red velvet cake soaked in raspberry liqueur, the tangy cream cheese layer, and the fluffy whipped cream is just perfect. Emily says they taste like "Valentine's Day in a cup" - and honestly, she's not wrong.

Whether you're making these for a romantic dinner for two or a Galentine's party with friends, they're going to be a hit. Don't forget to save this to your Pinterest board for later!

Now grab those wine glasses and get layering. Your taste buds will thank you!

Pinterest CTA
Valentine's Day Red Velvet Truffles RECIPE
Valentine's Day Red Velvet Truffles

boozy red velvet trifle

Boozy Red Velvet Trifles

Boozy Red Velvet Trifles are the perfect treat to share on Valentine's Day or for any special occasion... booze, whipped cream, cake... 'nuff said.
No ratings yet
Print Recipe Pin Recipe
Prep Time 20 minutes mins
Cook Time 30 minutes mins
Total Time 50 minutes mins
Course Dessert
Cuisine American
Servings 2 servings

Equipment

  • Stand Mixer
  • Small bowls
  • Dessert Glasses

Ingredients
  

  • 1 Red Velvet cake mix

Boozy Berry Filling

  • 1 cup frozen raspberries thawed and drained
  • ½ cup fresh raspberries
  • 1 tablespoon sugar
  • 2-4 tablespoon liqueur Chambord, Cassis etc

Cream Cheesy Sauce

  • 4 oz cream cheese softened
  • ½ cup powdered sugar
  • 2 tablespoon milk

Whipped Cream

  • 1 cup whipping cream
  • ¼ cup powdered sugar
  • 1 teaspoon vanilla

Garnish

  • dark chocolate shavings for sprinkling

Instructions
 

  • Make Red Velvet cake as per package direction for 2 layers. Freeze one layer for later use. Cut the remaining layer into ½ inch cubes.
  • Stir Boozy Berry Filling ingredients together in a small bowl. Mash down the fresh berries just a bit.
  • Whip Cream Cheesy Sauce ingredients together in another small bowl until smooth.
  • Whip cream, powdered sugar and vanilla in a stand mixer until stiff peaks form.
  • Assemble in glasses by layering red velvet cake cubes, cream cheese sauce, boozy berry filling, and whipped cream.
  • Sprinkle with dark chocolate shavings before serving.

Notes

Makes 2 to 4 servings. Can be made up to 24 hours ahead and refrigerated. For a non-alcoholic version, replace liqueur with 2-4 tablespoon raspberry or berry juice.
Keyword Boozy Red Velvet Trifles, Valentine's Day
Tried this recipe?Let us know how it was!

Red Velvet Cheesecake Brownies

January 6, 2026 by Sarah Leave a Comment

Look, I know what you're thinking – another brownie recipe? But hear me out! These red velvet cheesecake brownies are completely different from anything I've made before, and I'm kind of obsessed with them.

red velvet cheesecake

I first tried making these last February when Emily asked if we could make "fancy brownies" for her school's Valentine's party (she's 12 now and suddenly everything needs to be "fancy"). I wasn't sure how they'd turn out, but wow – they were gone in like 10 minutes! The moms were actually asking me for the recipe, and one of them told me these were better than the ones from that expensive bakery downtown. Score!

What really makes these special is that swirl of tangy cream cheese cutting through the rich, fudgy red velvet base. It's not too sweet, not too heavy – just this perfect balance that makes you want another piece (and then maybe just one more). If you're a fan of rich, decadent desserts, you might also want to check out my Fudgy S'mores Brownies for another crowd-pleasing option.

[feast_advanced_jump_to]

Why You Will Love These Red Velvet Cheesecake Brownies

  • Super simple to make – No fancy techniques or equipment needed. Just two bowls and about 15 minutes of prep time!
  • That stunning color – The deep red color makes these perfect for Valentine's Day, Christmas, or any time you want to impress someone
  • Fudgy texture – These aren't cake-like brownies. They're dense, chewy, and incredibly moist (I know some people hate that word, but it's just accurate here!)
  • Cheesecake swirl – The tangy cream cheese layer adds this amazing contrast that keeps every bite interesting
  • Make ahead friendly – These actually taste better the next day after the flavors have had time to hang out together
  • Feeds a crowd – One batch makes 16 good-sized brownies, perfect for parties or potlucks

Ingredients For Red Velvet Cheesecake Brownies

For the red velvet brownie layer:

  • ½ cup unsalted butter, melted
  • 1 cup granulated sugar
  • 2 large eggs, at room temperature
  • 1 ½ teaspoons red food coloring
  • 2 teaspoons vanilla extract
  • ½ teaspoon salt
  • ¾ cup all-purpose flour
  • 3 Tablespoons Dutch process cocoa powder

For the cream cheese swirl:

  • 8 ounces cream cheese, at room temperature (this is important!)
  • 1 large egg, at room temperature
  • ⅓ cup granulated sugar

A couple of notes on ingredients – I use Dutch process cocoa powder because it gives these red velvet brownies with cream cheese a deeper, richer chocolate flavor without being too intense. Regular cocoa powder works too, but the color won't be quite as vibrant. And please, please make sure your cream cheese is actually soft before you start. I learned this the hard way when I tried to rush it once and ended up with lumpy cream cheese (not cute).

How To Make Red Velvet Cheesecake Brownies

Preparing The Pan

  1. Preheat your oven to 350°F. Don't skip the preheating – starting with a hot oven helps create that gorgeous crackly top.
  2. Line an 8x8 inch pan with parchment paper on all sides. I like to leave some overhang so I can easily lift the brownies out later. Trust me, this makes cutting them so much cleaner!

Making The Red Velvet Brownie Batter

  1. In a medium bowl, whisk together the melted butter and granulated sugar until it looks glossy and smooth. This takes about 30 seconds of good whisking.
  2. Add the eggs and whisk vigorously for about 2 minutes. Your arm might get tired, but this step is what creates that beautiful crackly top we all want! The mixture should look slightly foamy and lighter in color.
  3. Stir in the vanilla extract and red food coloring until everything is evenly combined. The batter should be this gorgeous deep red color now.
  4. Add the flour, cocoa powder, and salt. Mix just until you don't see any white streaks of flour anymore. Don't overmix – we want fudgy brownies, not tough ones!
  5. Pour the batter into your prepared pan and spread it into an even layer with a spatula.

Creating The Cheesecake Swirl

  1. In a separate bowl, whisk together the softened cream cheese, egg, and sugar until completely smooth and creamy. This takes about a minute of whisking. No lumps allowed here!
  2. Drop large dollops of the cream cheese mixture all over the top of the red velvet brownie batter. I usually do about 6-8 dollops spread evenly across the surface.
  3. Take a butter knife and make big, swooping swirls through both layers. Don't overthink this part – messy swirls look beautiful! I like to make figure-eight motions across the pan.

Baking

  1. Bake for 30 to 35 minutes. You'll know they're done when a knife inserted into the center comes out with just a few moist crumbs. The top should look set and not jiggly.
  2. Let the brownies cool completely in the pan before cutting. I know it's hard to wait (Emily always hovers around the kitchen when these are cooling), but warm cheesecake brownies are nearly impossible to cut cleanly.

Pro tip: For the cleanest cuts, refrigerate the brownies for an hour before slicing. Wipe your knife clean between each cut!

Storage & Reheating

marbled red velvet squares

Because these cheesecake swirl brownies have that cream cheese layer, you need to store them in the refrigerator. Put them in an airtight container and they'll keep for up to 5 days.

Honestly? I think they taste best cold straight from the fridge. The texture gets even more fudgy and the flavors have time to develop. But if you prefer them at room temperature, just let them sit out for about 20 minutes before eating.

You can also freeze these for up to 3 months! I like to wrap individual brownies in plastic wrap, then put them all in a freezer bag. When you want one, just thaw it in the fridge overnight. Perfect for when you need a last-minute dessert or when the brownie craving hits!

Tips For Making The Best Red Velvet Cheesecake Brownies

cheesecake swirl brownies

  • Room temperature ingredients are key – Both the eggs and cream cheese need to be at room temperature. Cold ingredients won't mix properly and you'll end up with a lumpy cheesecake layer (been there, done that, wasn't great).
  • Don't skip the whisking step – When you whisk the eggs with the butter and sugar for 2 minutes, you're incorporating air that creates that signature crackly brownie top. It's worth the arm workout!
  • Use good quality food coloring – Cheap food coloring can give these a weird artificial taste. I use gel food coloring because you need less of it and the color is more vibrant.
  • Check for doneness early – Ovens vary, so start checking at 30 minutes. You want the brownies just set in the middle, not dry. They'll continue cooking a bit as they cool.
  • Make your swirls bold – Don't be shy with the swirling! Big, dramatic swirls look way prettier than timid little ones.
  • Cut with a hot knife – Run your knife under hot water, dry it off, then cut. This gives you those bakery-perfect clean edges.

Want to get really fancy? I sometimes dust these with powdered sugar before serving, or drizzle them with white chocolate. Not necessary, but it makes them look extra special!

Red Velvet Cheesecake Brownies FAQs

How should I store red velvet cheesecake brownies?

Store in an airtight container in the refrigerator for up to 5 days due to the cream cheese layer.

Can I use natural food coloring instead of red food coloring?

Yes, but you'll need more natural food coloring to achieve the signature red velvet color, and the shade may be less vibrant.

Can I use a 9x9 pan instead of 8x8?

Yes, but the brownies will be thinner and may need 5-7 minutes less baking time. Check for doneness around 25 minutes.

Can red velvet cheesecake brownies be frozen?

Yes, freeze for up to 3 months. Wrap individual brownies in plastic wrap, then place in a freezer bag. Thaw in the refrigerator overnight.

Recipes You May Like

  • Christmas Red Velvet Cheesecake Cupcakes – If you're into the red velvet and cheesecake combo, you need to try these cupcakes! They're basically these brownies in cupcake form.
  • Pumpkin Cheesecake Brownies – Another amazing cheesecake brownie variation that's perfect for fall. The pumpkin flavor is incredible with the chocolate.
  • Fudgy S'mores Brownies – These have that same fudgy texture but with marshmallow and graham cracker mixed in. Total crowd-pleaser!

Final Thoughts

fudgy red velvet brownie

These red velvet cheesecake brownies have become one of my most-requested recipes. I've made them for birthday parties, potlucks, Valentine's Day, and just random Tuesday nights when we needed something special. They look fancy enough to impress people, but they're honestly so easy to make.

The combination of that fudgy red velvet brownie base with the tangy cream cheese swirl is just unbeatable. Every single time I make these, someone asks for the recipe. And now you have it!

Go ahead and make these for your next gathering (or just for yourself – no judgment here). Don't forget to save this recipe to Pinterest so you can find it later when that brownie craving hits!

Pinterest CTA
Red Velvet Cheesecake Brownies
Red Velvet Cheesecake Brownies RECIPE

red velvet

Red Velvet Cheesecake Brownies

If brownies are your love language, be prepared to fall head over heels. Like, how could you not become absolutely infatuated with these red velvet cheesecake brownies AKA fudgy red velvet brownies with a thick ribbon of luscious cheesecake?! J'ADORE.
No ratings yet
Print Recipe Pin Recipe
Prep Time 15 minutes mins
Cook Time 35 minutes mins
Total Time 50 minutes mins
Course Dessert
Cuisine American
Servings 16 brownies

Equipment

  • Measuring spoons
  • Measuring cups
  • Mixing Bowl
  • 8 x 8-inch pan
  • parchment paper sheets
  • Rubber Spatula

Ingredients
  

For the red velvet brownies

  • ½ cup unsalted butter melted
  • 1 cup granulated sugar
  • 2 large eggs at room temperature
  • 1 ½ teaspoons red food coloring
  • 2 teaspoons vanilla extract
  • ½ teaspoon salt
  • ¾ cup all-purpose flour
  • 3 Tablespoons Dutch process cocoa powder

For the cream cheese swirl

  • 8 ounces cream cheese at room temperature
  • 1 large egg at room temperature
  • ⅓ cup granulated sugar

Instructions
 

  • Preheat the oven to 350°F and line an 8 x 8 pan on all sides with parchment paper. Set aside.
  • In a medium bowl combine the melted butter and granulated sugar. Whisk together until glossy.
  • Add the eggs and whisk until it emulsifies and is slightly foamy, about 2 minutes. This will give you that nice crackly top.
  • Add the vanilla extract and food coloring and stir to evenly distribute.
  • Add the flour, cocoa powder and salt and mix until combined and no streaks of flour remain.
  • Pour the batter into the prepared pan, spreading into an even layer.
  • Next, make the cream cheese swirl. Combine all the ingredients in a mixing bowl and whisk together until smooth and creamy.
  • Drop the cream cheese mixture in large dollops on top of the red velvet brownie batter. Use a butter knife to make big swirls.
  • Bake for 30 to 35 minutes or until a knife inserted into the middle comes out clean. Allow to cool before slicing into 9 huge brownies or 16 smaller ones! Enjoy!

Notes

Store in an airtight container in the refrigerator for up to 5 days due to the cream cheese layer. These brownies can be frozen for up to 3 months.
Keyword Red Velvet, Red Velvet Cheesecake Brownies, Valentine's Day
Tried this recipe?Let us know how it was!

Red Velvet Cheesecake Brownies Recipe

January 6, 2026 by Sarah Leave a Comment

If you're looking for the ultimate chocolate-meets-cheesecake dessert, these Red Velvet Cheesecake Brownies are about to blow your mind! Seriously, the first time I made these, Emily took one bite and said "Mom, these are dangerous." She wasn't wrong – these brownies disappeared faster than anything I've ever made.

chocolate dipped butter

I'll be honest, I was a little intimidated by the whole cream cheese swirl thing at first. Would it be too complicated? Would it even work? But once I actually made them, I realized how ridiculously easy they are. The swirl happens almost by itself, and the result looks like something from a fancy bakery.

If you're into brownies (and who isn't?), you might also want to check out my Fudgy S'mores Brownies – they're another family favorite that always gets requested!

[feast_advanced_jump_to]

Why You'll Love This Red Velvet Cheesecake Brownies Recipe

Let me tell you why these red velvet brownies need to be on your baking list ASAP:

  • Two desserts in one – Rich brownie base with creamy cheesecake topping
  • Ready in just 50 minutes – From mixing bowl to cooling rack
  • Gorgeous presentation – That cream cheese swirl looks so fancy
  • Perfect texture combo – Fudgy brownies meet smooth cheesecake
  • Not overly sweet – The tanginess from cream cheese balances everything perfectly
  • Makes great gifts – Package these up and watch people's faces light up

Ingredients For Red Velvet Cheesecake Brownies

Here's everything you need to make these amazing red velvet cheesecake brownies:

For The Red Velvet Brownies:

  • ½ cup Unsalted Butter (melted)
  • 1 cup Granulated Sugar
  • 2 Large Eggs (at room temperature)
  • 1 ½ teaspoons Red Food Coloring
  • 2 teaspoons Vanilla Extract
  • ½ teaspoon Salt
  • ¾ cup All-Purpose Flour
  • 3 Tablespoons Dutch Process Cocoa Powder

For The Cream Cheese Swirl:

  • 8 ounces Cream Cheese (at room temperature)
  • 1 Large Egg (at room temperature)
  • ⅓ cup Granulated Sugar

The room temperature thing matters here! Cold cream cheese won't mix smoothly, and cold eggs won't emulsify properly. I usually set mine on the counter about an hour before baking.

How To Make Red Velvet Cheesecake Brownies

Making these cheesecake brownies is way easier than you'd think. Let me walk you through it!

Preparing The Red Velvet Brownie Base

  1. Preheat your oven to 350°F and line an 8x8 inch pan on all sides with parchment paper. I like to let the parchment hang over the edges – makes lifting the brownies out super easy later.
  2. In a medium bowl, combine the melted butter and granulated sugar. Whisk these together until the mixture looks glossy and smooth. It should take about a minute.
  3. Add the eggs and whisk vigorously for about 2 minutes. This step is what gives you that beautiful crackly top! The mixture should look slightly foamy and emulsified. Don't skip this step – it's important!
  4. Add the vanilla extract and red food coloring. Stir everything together until the color is evenly distributed throughout. The batter should be a gorgeous deep red color.
  5. Add the flour, cocoa powder, and salt all at once. Mix until everything is just combined and you can't see any streaks of flour. Don't overmix here – we want fudgy brownies, not cakey ones!
  6. Pour the batter into your prepared pan and spread it into an even layer with a spatula. Make sure you get it into all the corners.
piped butter cookie dough
plain butter swirl cookies

Creating The Cream Cheese Swirl

  1. Combine all the cream cheese ingredients in a mixing bowl. Use your whisk and beat everything together until it's completely smooth and creamy. There shouldn't be any lumps – I learned this the hard way when I tried to rush it once!
  2. Drop the cream cheese mixture in large dollops on top of the red velvet brownie batter. I usually do about 6-8 big spoonfuls scattered across the surface.
  3. Use a butter knife to make big swirls through both layers. Don't overthink this part – just drag your knife through the cream cheese and brownie batter in swooping motions. It'll look beautiful no matter what!
butter cookies cooling rack

Baking And Cooling

  1. Bake for 30 to 35 minutes or until a knife inserted into the middle comes out clean. Start checking at 30 minutes because every oven is different. The edges should look set and the center should be just barely jiggly.
  2. Allow to cool completely before slicing. This is HARD because they smell amazing, but warm brownies will be too soft to cut cleanly. I usually let mine cool for at least an hour.

Once they're cool, you can cut them into 9 huge brownies or 16 smaller ones, depending on what you're going for!

Storage And Serving Suggestions

Store your red velvet cheesecake brownies in an airtight container in the refrigerator for up to 5 days. The cream cheese layer needs to be kept cold, so don't leave these out on the counter like regular brownies.

You can serve them cold straight from the fridge (my preference) or let them sit at room temperature for about 15 minutes before serving. Both ways are delicious!

Want to freeze them? Wrap individual brownies tightly in plastic wrap, then store in a freezer-safe container for up to 3 months. Thaw in the refrigerator overnight before eating.

My Best Tips For Perfect Results

Here are all the tricks I've learned from making these red velvet brownies more times than I can count:

  • Room temperature ingredients are crucial – Cold cream cheese will be lumpy and won't swirl nicely. Trust me on this one!
  • Don't skip the whisking step – That 2 minutes of whisking the eggs creates that signature crackly brownie top. It's worth the arm workout.
  • Use gel food coloring if you can – It gives a more vibrant red color without adding extra liquid to your batter. Liquid food coloring works too, just might be slightly less intense.
  • Line your pan well – Those parchment paper overhangs make lifting the whole batch out so much easier for clean cutting.
  • Let them cool completely – I know, I know. But seriously, these need time to set up properly or they'll be a mess when you try to cut them.
  • Use an 8x8 pan, not a 9x9 – The smaller pan gives you thicker brownies with the perfect brownie-to-cheesecake ratio. A 9x9 will work but they'll be thinner.

What's your biggest baking challenge? Mine used to be waiting for things to cool – still working on that patience thing!

Variations To Try With These Brownies

These red velvet cheesecake brownies are perfect as-is, but here are some fun twists:

Add chocolate chips: Fold ½ cup of white chocolate chips into the red velvet batter before baking. So good!

Make them festive: Add a few drops of peppermint extract to the cream cheese layer for a holiday twist.

Double the cheesecake: Love cheesecake? Make 1.5x the cream cheese mixture for an extra thick swirl.

Try different pans: Use a 9x13 pan and double the recipe for a crowd. They'll be thinner but still delicious.

Add a ganache topping: Drizzle melted chocolate over the cooled brownies for extra decadence. Because why not?

Red Velvet Cheesecake Brownies Faqs

How long do butter cookies stay fresh?

Butter cookies stay fresh for 2-3 weeks when stored in an airtight container at room temperature.

Do I need to chill the dough before baking?

No! This recipe requires no chilling - you can pipe and bake the cookies immediately.

Can I make these without a piping bag?

Yes! Drop dough by rounded 1½ tablespoons onto the baking sheet and use a fork to create a criss-cross pattern.

Can I freeze butter cookies?

Yes, baked butter cookies freeze beautifully for up to 3 months. Thaw at room temperature before serving.

Recipes You May Like

If you're obsessed with these red velvet cheesecake brownies, you'll definitely want to try these other treats:

  • Christmas Red Velvet Cheesecake Cupcakes – Same amazing flavor combo in cupcake form! Perfect for parties.
  • Fudgy S'mores Brownies – Another brownie recipe that disappears in minutes at our house.
  • Spiderweb Brownies – A fun decorated brownie that kids (and adults) go crazy for.

Final Thoughts On This Recipe

chocolate swirl butter cookies

These red velvet cheesecake brownies have seriously become one of my most-requested recipes. I've made them for birthday parties, Valentine's Day, Christmas gatherings, and random Tuesday nights when we just wanted something special.

The thing I love most? They look incredibly impressive but are actually pretty forgiving. Even if your cream cheese swirl isn't perfect (mine rarely is), they still turn out beautifully. The combination of fudgy red velvet brownie with tangy cream cheese is just perfection.

Last month, I brought these to a potluck and three different people asked for the recipe before the night was over. One friend even texted me the next day saying she'd already made them and her husband declared them the best brownies he'd ever had. That's the kind of response these get!

So go ahead and make these for your next gathering, or just make them for yourself because you deserve something delicious. Either way, I guarantee you won't regret it!

Don't forget to save this recipe to Pinterest so you can find it when that brownie craving hits!

Pinterest CTA
Danish Butter Cookies
Danish Butter Cookies recipe

chocolate dipped butter cookies

Butter Cookies

Butter Cookies are a classic favorite holiday cookie but they're also great all year around! Crisp, buttery cookies with melt-in-your-mouth interiors, these are super simple with just 6 ingredients and no chilling required!
No ratings yet
Print Recipe Pin Recipe
Prep Time 25 minutes mins
Cook Time 10 minutes mins
Total Time 35 minutes mins
Course Cookies, Dessert
Cuisine American
Servings 26 cookies
Calories 146 kcal

Equipment

  • Piping Bag
  • Ateco 827 piping tip

Ingredients
  

  • 1 cup unsalted butter softened
  • ¾ cup granulated sugar
  • 1 large egg yolk
  • 2 teaspoons vanilla extract
  • ¼ teaspoon salt
  • 2 cups all-purpose flour plus 2 Tablespoons (265g total)

For Chocolate (optional)

  • 1 cup dark chocolate chips
  • ½ teaspoon vegetable shortening
  • Nonpareil sprinkles optional

Instructions
 

  • Preheat oven 375F (190C)
  • In a large bowl (or, preferably, in the bowl of a stand mixer), combine butter and sugar and beat together with an electric mixer until creamy and very well-combined (several minutes on high speed).
  • Add egg yolk, vanilla extract, and salt and beat well. Pause to scrape the sides and bottom of the bowl to ensure that all ingredients are well incorporated.
  • With mixer on low speed, gradually add flour until the flour is completely combined. Increase speed to high and continue to stir very well until dough is smooth (several minutes longer, if dough is not mixed enough it will not pipe easily for you). Again, make sure you pause occasionally to scrape the sides and bottom of the bowl.
  • Fit a large piping bag with Ateco 827 piping tip and portion half of the cookie dough into the bag.
  • Pipe cookies into swirl shapes on an unlined, ungreased cookie sheet. Transfer to 375F (190C) preheated oven and bake for 10-12 minutes or until edges of cookies are just beginning to turn golden brown.
  • Allow cookies to cool for 10 minutes on cookie sheet before transferring to cooling rack to cool completely.
  • Do not pipe cookie dough onto a hot or warm cookie sheet.
  • Once cookies have cooled completely, dip in chocolate (if desired).

Chocolate

  • Combine chocolate chips and shortening in a small bowl. Heat in the microwave in 20 second increments, stirring well in between, until chocolate is completely melted and smooth.
  • Dip cookies in chocolate and transfer to a wax paper lined cookie sheet. Decorate with nonpareils or other sprinkles, if desired.
  • Allow chocolate to harden before enjoying. You can speed up this process by placing the cookies in the refrigerator for about 15 minutes.

Notes

A few people have commented that their dough was too stiff to pipe. While the dough is a bit stiff (this is important for the cookies to hold their shape) it should not be too stiff to pipe. You will need to use an Ateco 827 tip for best results, anything smaller or more closed will likely be too difficult to pipe.
Another possible reason for too-stiff dough is that the flour was accidentally over-measured. Please lightly spoon the flour into a measuring cup and then level it off, never scoop the flour directly into the measuring cup.
Most importantly, make sure you have mixed your dough very, very well. If the dough is not thoroughly mixed, it will be stiff and difficult to work with.
I recommend portioning just half the batter at a time because it is easier to pipe the cookie dough if there is less in the bag.

Help! I don't have the right piping tip OR My dough ended up too stiff to pipe

Don't have an Ateco 827? Don't kill your hand trying to use a smaller tip! You can instead drop the cookie dough by rounded 1 ½ Tablespoon onto the baking sheet and use the tines of a fork to make a criss-cross pattern (like if you were making peanut butter cookies) and bake as directed.

How to Store

Butter Cookies will keep for up to 2-3 weeks in an airtight container at room temperature.

Nutrition

Calories: 146kcalCarbohydrates: 16gProtein: 1gFat: 9gSaturated Fat: 5gMonounsaturated Fat: 2gCholesterol: 26mgSodium: 24mgPotassium: 3mgSugar: 9gVitamin A: 5IU
Keyword Butter Cookies, Holiday cookies, Peanut Butter Cookies
Tried this recipe?Let us know how it was!

Heart Shaped Brownies Recipe For Valentine's Day

January 6, 2026 by Sarah Leave a Comment

Looking for the cutest Valentine's Day treat? These Heart Shaped Brownies Recipe are ridiculously easy to make and turn out so pretty! I honestly can't believe how simple it is to transform regular brownies into something this adorable. Emily practically squealed when she saw them cooling on the counter last week.

heart brownies

You know what? I've been making brownies since forever, but it wasn't until last Valentine's Day that I tried cutting them into hearts. I was worried it would be complicated or waste a ton of brownie (because who wants to waste chocolate?), but honestly? It worked out better than I expected. Plus, the leftover scraps make perfect "taste-testing" pieces – just saying!

If you're looking for more chocolate treats to try, you'll want to check out my Fudgy S'mores Brownies – they're another crowd favorite in our house!

[feast_advanced_jump_to]

Why You'll Love These Heart Shaped Brownies

Let me tell you why these heart brownies are about to become your go-to Valentine's dessert:

  • Super simple to make – If you can stir and cut, you can make these
  • Ready in just 35 minutes – Perfect for last-minute Valentine's plans
  • Fudgy and rich – That perfect dense brownie texture everyone loves
  • Kid-friendly project – Emily loves helping with the cookie cutter part
  • Customizable toppings – Pink candy melts and sprinkles, or whatever you want
  • No fancy equipment needed – Just a heart cookie cutter and basic baking supplies

Ingredients For Heart Shaped Brownies

Here's what you'll need to whip up these adorable Valentine's Day brownies:

For The Brownies:

  • 1 cup Butter (melted)
  • 2 cups Granulated Sugar
  • 4 Large Eggs
  • 2 teaspoons Vanilla Extract
  • ⅔ cup Unsweetened Cocoa Powder
  • 1 cup All Purpose Flour
  • ½ teaspoon Salt

For The Toppings:

  • 1 Cup Pink Candy Melts
  • ¼ cup Multi-Colored Heart Sprinkles

The ingredient list is pretty straightforward, right? I always have most of these in my pantry. The only special thing you might need to grab is the pink candy melts and heart sprinkles, which I found at Target in the Valentine's section.

How To Make Heart Shaped Brownies Step By Step

Making these heart shaped brownies is easier than you think! Let me walk you through it.

Preparing The Brownies

melted candy melts
cocoa brownie batter

  1. Preheat your oven to 325 degrees Fahrenheit and line a 9x13 baking pan with parchment paper. This step is SUPER important because it makes removing the brownies so much easier later.
  2. In a large mixing bowl, stir together the melted butter and granulated sugar until everything looks well combined. It should be smooth and slightly glossy.
  3. Stir in the eggs and vanilla extract until the mixture is completely blended. I usually add the eggs one at a time, but honestly, it works fine adding them all at once too.
  4. Add in the cocoa powder, all purpose flour, and salt. Here's my tip – stir by hand instead of using a mixer. It keeps the brownies nice and fudgy instead of cake-like. Mix until the batter is just combined. Don't overmix!
  5. Pour the batter into your prepared 9x13 baking pan and spread it evenly. I use a spatula to smooth the top.
  6. Bake for 20-25 minutes until a toothpick inserted into the center comes out clean. Start checking at 20 minutes – you want them set but not overbaked.
  7. Remove the brownies from the oven and let them cool completely before decorating. I know waiting is hard (Emily always tries to sneak a piece while they're warm), but trust me – they need to be completely cool or they'll fall apart when you cut them.
  8. Once cooled, cut out heart shaped brownies using a small heart cookie cutter. Press down firmly and wiggle it slightly to release each heart. This is where having that parchment paper really pays off!

Adding The Decorations

  1. Place the candy melts in a microwave safe bowl and heat in 30 second intervals, stirring after each interval, until fully melted. Don't rush this step – burnt candy melts are not fun.
  2. Drizzle the melted candy melts over the brownies using a spoon or a piping bag if you want to get fancy. I usually just use a spoon because I'm lazy like that.
  3. Top with the sprinkles immediately while the candy coating is still wet. The sprinkles stick better this way. Then your brownies are ready to serve!

Storage And Reheating Tips

Store any leftover heart shaped brownies in an airtight container at room temperature for up to 5 days. (Though honestly, they never last that long in our house!)

If you want to keep them longer, you can freeze the undecorated brownies for up to 3 months. Just wrap them tightly in plastic wrap and then put them in a freezer-safe container or bag. Add the candy melt topping after they've thawed.

I don't really recommend reheating these since they're meant to be eaten at room temperature, but if you want a warm brownie, pop one in the microwave for about 10 seconds. Just don't include ones with the candy coating – that gets messy!

My Best Tips For Perfect Heart Brownies

heart brownies platter

Want to know the secrets I've learned from making these Valentine's Day brownies multiple times? Here you go:

  • Let the brownies cool COMPLETELY – I can't stress this enough. Warm brownies will crumble and stick to your cookie cutter. Be patient!
  • Spray your cookie cutter – A quick spray of non-stick cooking spray between each cut makes life so much easier. I learned this the hard way after my first batch.
  • Save those scraps – Don't throw away the leftover pieces around the hearts! Crumble them over ice cream, mix them into milkshakes, or just eat them straight (my personal choice).
  • Use a small cookie cutter – I use a 2-inch heart cutter, which gives me about 16 brownies from a 9x13 pan. Bigger cutters mean fewer brownies but less waste.
  • Experiment with toppings – Pink candy melts are classic for Valentine's Day, but try white chocolate, dark chocolate, or even red candy melts. You could also skip the drizzle and dust with powdered sugar instead.
  • Make them extra special – Write names or messages on the brownies with icing pens. Emily loves doing this!

What toppings would you try on yours? I'm always looking for new ideas!

Variations To Try

heart brownies tray

These heart shaped brownies are pretty perfect as-is, but here are some fun twists:

Add mix-ins to the batter: Try stirring in chocolate chips, chopped nuts, or even crushed peppermint candies before baking.

Different shapes: Who says hearts are just for Valentine's? Use different cookie cutters for other holidays – stars, circles, flowers, you name it.

Cream cheese swirl: Before baking, drop spoonfuls of sweetened cream cheese on top and swirl with a knife. So good!

Make them gluten-free: Swap the all-purpose flour for a 1:1 gluten-free baking blend. Works great!

Red velvet version: Add a tablespoon of red food coloring to the batter for red velvet heart brownies. Super cute!

Heart Shaped Brownies Recipe Faqs

Can I make heart shaped brownies without a cookie cutter?

Yes! Use a sharp knife to cut a heart shape freehand, or make a paper template to trace around.

How do you keep brownies from sticking to the cookie cutter?

Make sure brownies are completely cool and spray the cookie cutter with non-stick spray between each cut.

Can I freeze heart shaped brownies?

Yes! Freeze undecorated brownies for up to 3 months in an airtight container. Add toppings after thawing.

What can I use instead of candy melts for topping?

You can use melted chocolate chips, frosting, or a simple powdered sugar glaze as alternatives.

Recipes You May Like

If you loved these heart shaped chocolate brownies, you'll definitely want to try these other treats from my kitchen:

  • Fudgy S'mores Brownies – These combine brownies with marshmallows and graham crackers. Emily asks for them constantly!
  • Small Batch Chocolate Chip Cookies – Perfect when you want something sweet but don't want dozens of cookies sitting around.
  • Crumbl Pink Sugar Cookie Recipe – Another pink treat that's perfect for Valentine's Day or really any time you want something pretty and delicious.

Final Thoughts On These Heart Brownies

stacked heart brownies

These heart shaped brownies have honestly become one of my favorite things to make for Valentine's Day. They're simple enough that I don't stress about them, but they look impressive enough that people always ask for the recipe.

Last Valentine's Day, I made these for Emily's class party and they were gone in minutes. The teacher even asked if I'd share the recipe (which I obviously did – I'm not keeping brownie secrets from anyone!).

The best part? You can make these any time of year, really. Hearts aren't just for Valentine's Day. I've made them for anniversaries, friend gatherings, or just because we wanted brownies on a random Tuesday. Nobody's going to complain about a heart-shaped brownie, trust me.

Give these a try for your next Valentine's celebration or anytime you want to make someone smile. And hey, don't forget to save this to Pinterest so you can find it later!

Pinterest CTA
Heart Shaped Brownies
Heart Shaped Brownies Recipe

heart brownies sprinkles

Heart Shaped Brownies

Try these tasty heart shaped brownies for your next Valentine's Day Dessert or party. They are easy to make but beautiful.
No ratings yet
Print Recipe Pin Recipe
Prep Time 10 minutes mins
Cook Time 25 minutes mins
Total Time 35 minutes mins
Course Dessert
Cuisine American
Servings 16 brownies
Calories 293 kcal

Equipment

  • 9x13 baking pan
  • Heart Cookie Cutter
  • Mixing Bowl
  • Microwave-Safe Bowl

Ingredients
  

For the Brownies:

  • 1 cup Butter Melted
  • 2 cups Granulated Sugar
  • 4 Large Eggs
  • 2 teaspoons Vanilla Extract
  • ⅔ cup Unsweetened Cocoa Powder
  • 1 cup All Purpose Flour
  • ½ teaspoon Salt

For the Toppings:

  • 1 cup Pink Candy Melts
  • ¼ cup Multi-Colored Heart Sprinkles

Instructions
 

  • Preheat the oven to 325 degrees Fahrenheit and line a 9X13 baking pan with parchment paper.
  • In a large mixing bowl, stir together the melted butter and granulated sugar until well combined. Stir in the eggs and vanilla extract.
  • Add in the cocoa powder, all purpose flour and salt. Stir by hand until the batter is just combined.
  • Pour the batter into the 9X13 baking pan.
  • Bake for 20-25 minutes until a toothpick inserted into the center comes out clean.
  • Remove the brownies from the oven and let them cool completely before decorating.
  • Once cooled, cut out heart shaped brownies using a small heart cookie cutter.
  • Place the candy melts in a microwave safe bowl. Heat in 30 second intervals, stirring after each interval, until the candy melts are fully melted.
  • Drizzle the melted candy melts over the brownies and top with the sprinkles. Then the brownies are ready to serve and enjoy!

Notes

Store any leftover brownies in an airtight container for up to 5 days.

Nutrition

Calories: 293kcalCarbohydrates: 39gProtein: 3gFat: 15gSaturated Fat: 10gPolyunsaturated Fat: 1gMonounsaturated Fat: 4gTrans Fat: 0.5gCholesterol: 71mgSodium: 187mgPotassium: 83mgFiber: 2gSugar: 31gVitamin A: 414IUCalcium: 16mgIron: 1mg
Keyword Brownies, Heart Shaped Brownies, Valentine's Day
Tried this recipe?Let us know how it was!

Easy and Hearty Pizza Soup Recipe

January 6, 2026 by Sarah Leave a Comment

You know those nights when you're torn between wanting pizza and craving a warm bowl of soup? Last Tuesday, Emily came home from soccer practice absolutely freezing (it was only 55 degrees, but she's dramatic like that!), and I thought, "Why not combine both?" That's how I stumbled onto making this incredible Pizza Soup that tastes like your favorite slice in a bowl.

pizza soup

I'm not even joking when I say Emily went back for THREE servings. This soup has all those classic pizza flavors we love – Italian sausage, ground beef, melted cheese, and that perfect blend of Italian herbs – but in a cozy, creamy soup form that's ready in just 40 minutes.

The best part? It's keto-friendly with only 7.1g net carbs per serving, so I don't feel guilty going back for seconds. And if you're looking for another easy soup that hits the spot on cold nights, you'll want to check out my Slow Cooker Lasagna Soup – it's another Italian-inspired winner that practically makes itself.

[feast_advanced_jump_to]

Why You Will Like This Pizza Soup

Trust me, this recipe checks all the boxes for a perfect weeknight dinner:

  • Ready in 40 minutes – That's faster than ordering delivery and waiting for it to arrive! Plus, most of that time is hands-off cooking.
  • Two cooking methods – Make it in your Instant Pot for super easy cleanup, or use the stovetop if that's what you prefer. Both ways turn out amazing.
  • Packed with protein – Between the Italian sausage, ground beef, and cream cheese, you're getting 28.4g of protein per serving. That's what keeps everyone full until bedtime.
  • Loaded with veggies – Mushrooms, zucchini, spinach, and bell peppers all sneak in there without the kids even noticing. (Don't tell Emily I said that!)
  • Keto and low-carb friendly – At only 7.1g net carbs per serving, this fits perfectly into a low-carb lifestyle without tasting like "diet food."
  • Freezer-friendly – Make a double batch and freeze half for those nights when you just can't even think about cooking.

Ingredients For Pizza Soup

Here's what you'll need to make this cozy pizza soup. Most of this stuff I already had in my fridge and pantry, which made it even easier:

For the Soup Base:

  • 1 pound Italian sausage
  • 1 pound ground beef
  • 8 ounces chopped mushrooms
  • 2 teaspoons garlic (I use the minced stuff from a jar because who has time?)
  • 1 cup chopped zucchini
  • 3 cups spinach
  • ½ cup bell pepper, chopped
  • 1 tablespoon Italian seasoning

For the Liquid:

  • 1 (15 ounce) can diced tomatoes, undrained
  • 1 (6 ounce) can tomato paste
  • 1 (32 ounce) container beef broth

For the Creamy Finish:

  • 4 ounces cream cheese, softened to room temperature
  • ¼ cup heavy cream

For Topping:

  • Shredded mozzarella or parmesan cheese (as much as you want – I won't judge!)

How To Make Pizza Soup Step By Step

I learned the hard way that letting your cream cheese come to room temperature makes a HUGE difference. Cold cream cheese doesn't melt smoothly and you'll end up with weird lumps. Don't be like me on my first attempt!

Instant Pot Pizza Soup Instructions

Pizza soup ingredients
Pizza soup prep

  1. Turn your Instant Pot to sauté mode and give the bottom a quick spray with cooking oil.
  2. Add the Italian sausage and ground beef to the pot, breaking it up with a wooden spoon as it cooks. Once it's browned (about 5-7 minutes), drain off any excess grease.
  3. Turn off the sauté mode completely. This is important – you don't want the "burn" notice!
  4. Add the mushrooms, garlic, zucchini, spinach, bell pepper, Italian seasoning, diced tomatoes (with their juice), tomato paste, and beef broth to the pot.
  5. Give everything a good stir and let it cook for about 1 minute using just the residual heat from the pot. This helps everything combine nicely.
  6. Put the lid on your Instant Pot, turn the valve to the sealing position, and select Manual or Pressure Cook for 15 minutes.
  7. The pot will take about 15 minutes to come up to pressure before it starts counting down. Go fold that laundry you've been avoiding!
  8. Once the timer goes off, let the pressure release naturally for 5-10 minutes, then carefully turn the valve to release any remaining pressure.
  9. Open the lid (watch out for that steam – it's hot!), and stir in the softened cream cheese and heavy cream until everything is smooth and creamy.
  10. Ladle into bowls and top with shredded mozzarella or parmesan cheese.
Tomato broth simmering
Cream cheese added

Stovetop Pizza Soup Method

  1. Heat a large pot or Dutch oven over medium heat.
  2. Once the pot is hot, add the Italian sausage and ground beef. Cook until browned, breaking up the meat as you go (about 7-8 minutes). Drain the grease but keep the meat in the pan.
  3. Add the chopped mushrooms, minced garlic, zucchini, and bell peppers to the pot with the meat.
  4. Sauté the mixture for about 5 minutes, stirring occasionally, until the vegetables start to soften.
  5. Pour in the beef broth, tomato paste, canned tomatoes (with juice), and Italian seasoning.
  6. Bring the soup to a gentle simmer, then reduce the heat to medium-low.
  7. Let it simmer for about 25 minutes, stirring occasionally. The soup should thicken slightly and the vegetables will be tender.
  8. Add the softened cream cheese, heavy cream, and spinach to the pot.
  9. Stir gently until the spinach wilts and the cream cheese melts completely into the soup (about 2-3 minutes).
  10. Serve hot with plenty of cheese on top!

Storage And Reheating Your Pizza Soup

This soup actually tastes even better the next day! (Something about all those flavors having time to hang out together.)

Refrigerator Storage:

Let the soup cool down to room temperature first. I usually leave it on the stove for about 30 minutes after turning off the heat.

Transfer it to an airtight container and store in the fridge for up to 4 days. The soup will thicken as it sits, which I actually love – it makes it even heartier!

Freezer Storage:

This pizza soup freezes really well, which makes me so happy because I can always have some on hand.

Pour cooled soup into freezer-safe containers or heavy-duty freezer bags. Leave about an inch of space at the top because the soup will expand as it freezes.

It'll keep in the freezer for up to 3 months. Write the date on the container because I promise you'll forget when you made it!

Reheating:

For refrigerated soup, just warm it up on the stovetop over medium heat, stirring occasionally. If it's too thick, add a splash of beef broth or cream.

For frozen soup, thaw it overnight in the fridge, then reheat on the stove. You can also reheat it straight from frozen – just add a little extra time and stir it more often.

Microwave reheating works fine too, but I think stovetop gives you better texture. Heat in 1-minute intervals, stirring between each one.

Pizza Soup Variations And Tips

Creamy pizza soup

Want to mix things up? Here are some ideas I've tried (and loved):

Meat Variations:

Use all ground beef if you're not a fan of Italian sausage. Or try ground turkey for a lighter option – just add an extra teaspoon of Italian seasoning because turkey can be a bit bland.

I've even used leftover rotisserie chicken before. Just add it at the end with the cream cheese so it doesn't get overcooked.

Veggie Swaps:

Don't have zucchini? Use yellow squash instead. No bell peppers? Try diced carrots or celery.

You could also throw in some diced eggplant or cherry tomatoes. Pretty much any pizza topping vegetable will work here!

Make It Spicier:

Add some red pepper flakes to the soup while it's cooking, or use hot Italian sausage instead of mild.

Emily won't touch anything spicy, so I just put hot sauce on the table for the adults.

Dairy-Free Option:

Replace the cream cheese and heavy cream with full-fat coconut milk. It won't taste exactly the same, but it's still really good!

Toppings Galore:

Besides cheese, try adding some pepperoni slices on top, or some fresh basil. Croutons would be amazing too, but they'll add carbs if you're watching that.

A dollop of ricotta cheese on top? Chef's kiss.

Pizza Soup Frequently Asked Questions

Can I freeze Pizza Soup?

Yes! Let the soup cool completely, then store in airtight containers for up to 3 months. Thaw overnight in the fridge and reheat gently on the stovetop, stirring in a splash of cream if needed.

Is Pizza Soup keto-friendly?

Yes, this recipe is keto-friendly with only 7.1g net carbs per serving. It's loaded with protein and healthy fats while keeping carbs low.

Can I make Pizza Soup in a slow cooker?

Absolutely! Brown the meat first, then add all ingredients except cream cheese and heavy cream to your slow cooker. Cook on low for 6-8 hours or high for 3-4 hours. Stir in cream cheese and heavy cream before serving.

What can I use instead of Italian sausage?

You can use all ground beef, ground turkey, or ground chicken. For extra flavor, add 1 teaspoon of fennel seeds and red pepper flakes to mimic Italian sausage seasoning.

Recipes You May Like

If you loved this pizza soup recipe, you'll definitely want to try these other cozy favorites:

  • Slow Cooker Lasagna Soup – Another Italian-inspired soup that's basically lasagna in a bowl. So good!
  • Bacon Cheeseburger Soup – If you like turning favorite foods into soup, this one's a must-try. All the burger flavors in a creamy bowl.
  • Creamy Tuscan Chicken Pasta – Not a soup, but it has that same creamy Italian vibe that makes this pizza soup so good.

My Final Thoughts On This Cozy Pizza Soup

Listen, I make a LOT of soup in the winter, and this pizza soup has become one of my go-to recipes when I need something quick, filling, and that everyone will actually eat without complaining.

The combination of two meats makes it super hearty, and those Italian flavors just make your kitchen smell amazing while it's cooking.

What I really love is how versatile it is. Make it in the Instant Pot when you're rushed, or simmer it on the stove when you have a bit more time. Either way, it turns out perfect.

Give this recipe a try next time you're wondering what's for dinner! Top it with lots of cheese, maybe grab some low-carb bread for dipping, and enjoy a cozy bowl of something that tastes way more complicated than it actually is.

Don't forget to save this to Pinterest so you can find it again when you're meal planning!

Pinterest CTA
Best Pizza Soup
Best Pizza Soup Recipe

Cheesy pizza soup

Pizza Soup

This hearty, creamy Pizza Soup is loaded with two kinds of meat, tomatoes, Italian seasoning, and cheese. You will love this easy, cozy dinner!
No ratings yet
Print Recipe Pin Recipe
Prep Time 10 minutes mins
Cook Time 30 minutes mins
Total Time 40 minutes mins
Course Dinner
Cuisine Keto
Servings 8 servings
Calories 327 kcal

Equipment

  • Instant Pot
  • Large Pot or Dutch Oven

Ingredients
  

  • 1 pound Italian Sausage
  • 1 pound ground beef
  • 8 ounces mushrooms chopped
  • 2 teaspoons garlic
  • 1 cup zucchini chopped
  • 3 cups spinach
  • ½ cup bell pepper chopped
  • 1 tablespoon Italian seasoning
  • 15 ounce diced tomatoes undrained, canned
  • 6 ounce tomato paste canned
  • 32 ounce beef broth
  • 4 ounces cream cheese softened, room temp
  • ¼ cup heavy cream

Instructions
 

Instant Pot Directions

  • Turn the Instant Pot on sauté mode, spray the bottom of the pan and cook the meat and drain off any grease.
  • Turn the Instant Pot off and add the mushrooms, garlic, zucchini, spinach, bell pepper, spices, tomatoes, tomato paste and beef broth.
  • Stir and cook for 1 minute on the residual heat.
  • Put the lid on, turn the valve to sealing, and select Manual or Pressure Cook for 15 minutes. It will take about 15 minutes to come to pressure and begin counting down.
  • Once the cook time is over, let the pressure manually release for 5-10 minutes, then manually release the remaining pressure.
  • Stir in cream cheese and heavy cream.
  • Serve with shredded mozzarella or parmesan.

Stove Top Instructions

  • Heat a large pot or Dutch oven to medium heat.
  • Once the pot is hot, add the ground beef and Italian sausage and cook until browned, breaking up as you go. Drain off the grease, but keep the meat in the pan.
  • Next, add the chopped mushrooms, garlic, zucchini, and chopped bell peppers. Sauté the mixture, stirring occasionally, for about 5 minutes.
  • Add the broth, tomato paste, canned tomatoes, and spices.
  • Bring the soup to a simmer, stirring occasionally, for about 25 minutes. The soup should have thickened slightly, and the vegetables should be tender.
  • Lastly, stir in the softened cream cheese, heavy cream, and spinach.
  • Gently stir the soup until the spinach has wilted and the cream cheese has melted completely.

Notes

You may think there is not enough liquid before you set the pressure cook cycle. This recipe is loaded with vegetables, and they reduce greatly during the cooking process. Trust me, this makes a perfect hearty soup!
Serving size: 1 ½ cup, Net carbs are 7.1 g per serving

Nutrition

Serving: 1gCalories: 327kcalCarbohydrates: 9gProtein: 28.4gFat: 19.9gFiber: 1.9g
Keyword instant pot, One-pan, Pizza Soup
Tried this recipe?Let us know how it was!

Red Velvet Cake Pops

January 4, 2026 by Sarah Leave a Comment

You know those desserts that look fancy but are secretly super simple to make? Red velvet cake pops are EXACTLY that kind of treat!

Red velvet cake balls plate

I'll be honest – the first time I made these, I was trying to impress Emily's teacher for a class Valentine's party. I wanted something that screamed "I totally have my life together" (even though I definitely don't). Turns out, these little beauties are way easier than they look. I actually made them while watching TV one evening, and Emily kept sneaking into the kitchen asking when they'd be ready.

These red velvet cake balls are rich, creamy, and covered in smooth white chocolate. They're basically the perfect bite-sized dessert that works for literally any occasion – Valentine's Day, Christmas, birthday parties, or just because it's Tuesday and you want something sweet. Plus, they taste WAY better than store-bought cake pops (which, let's face it, can be kind of dry and disappointing).

If you're looking for more easy dessert ideas, you'll also want to check out my Christmas Chocolate Peppermint Truffles – they're another crowd-pleaser!

[feast_advanced_jump_to]

Why You'll Love These Red Velvet Cake Pops

  • Super easy to make – If you can crumble cake and roll balls, you can make these! No special skills needed.
  • Uses a cake mix – No need to bake from scratch. Duncan Hines does the heavy lifting for you.
  • Make-ahead friendly – Perfect for busy schedules. Make them 2-3 days before your event.
  • Cream cheese filling – That tangy cream cheese frosting mixed into the cake? Chef's kiss! It's what makes these so incredibly moist.
  • Gorgeous presentation – These look like you spent hours in the kitchen, but really you just rolled some balls and dipped them in chocolate.
  • Freezer-friendly – Make a big batch and freeze them. Future you will be SO grateful.

Ingredients For Red Velvet Cake Pops

For The Cake:

  • 1 (15.25-oz.) package red velvet cake mix (Duncan Hines works great)
  • 1 cup whole milk
  • ⅓ cup salted butter, melted
  • 3 teaspoons vanilla extract, divided
  • Vegetable shortening, for greasing the pan
  • All-purpose flour, for dusting the pan

For The Cream Cheese Filling:

  • 1 (8-oz.) package cream cheese, softened
  • ½ cup salted butter, softened
  • 4 cups powdered sugar

For Coating:

  • 3 (10-oz.) packages white chocolate melting wafers (Ghirardelli is my go-to)
  • Red and white sprinkles
  • Sanding sugars (optional but so pretty!)

How To Make Red Velvet Cake Pops

Bake The Cake

  1. Preheat your oven to 350°F and grease a 9x13-inch baking pan with vegetable shortening. Dust it lightly with flour (this prevents sticking – learned that the hard way!).
  2. Mix the cake batter by combining the red velvet cake mix, milk, melted butter, and 2 teaspoons of vanilla extract in a large bowl. Stir until everything is well combined and smooth.
  3. Pour the batter into your prepared pan and spread it evenly.
  4. Bake for 25-30 minutes, or until a toothpick inserted in the center comes out clean. Let the cake cool completely in the pan. (I know waiting is hard, but trust me on this one!)
Cake crumbs frosting bowl
velvet cake balls

Make The Cream Cheese Filling

  1. Beat the softened cream cheese and butter together in a large bowl using an electric mixer. You want it nice and fluffy – this takes about 2-3 minutes on medium speed.
  2. Gradually add the powdered sugar, about 1 cup at a time, beating well after each addition. Add the remaining 1 teaspoon of vanilla extract.
  3. Continue mixing until the frosting is smooth and creamy. It should be thick enough to hold its shape but still spreadable.

Assemble The Cake Balls

  1. Crumble the cooled cake into a large bowl. I just use my hands for this – it's actually pretty therapeutic! You want fine crumbs, not big chunks.
  2. Add about 1 ½ cups of the cream cheese frosting to the crumbled cake. Start with less – you can always add more if needed. Mix it together with your hands or a spoon until the mixture holds together when you squeeze it.
  3. Roll the mixture into balls about 1 ½ inches in diameter (roughly the size of a walnut). Place them on a parchment-lined baking sheet as you go.
  4. Refrigerate the balls for at least 2 hours, or freeze for 30 minutes. They need to be firm before dipping, otherwise they'll fall apart. (I usually make them the night before and let them chill overnight.)
Melted white chocolate bowl
White chocolate cake balls

Coat With White Chocolate

  1. Melt the white chocolate wafers according to package directions. I use the microwave in 30-second intervals, stirring between each one.
  2. Dip each cake ball into the melted white chocolate using a fork or dipping tool. Let the excess chocolate drip off, then place the coated ball back on the parchment paper.
  3. Add sprinkles immediately while the chocolate is still wet. The chocolate sets pretty quickly, so don't wait!
  4. Let the chocolate harden completely at room temperature, or pop them in the fridge for faster setting.

Storage And Reheating Tips

Store your red velvet cake balls in an airtight container in the refrigerator for up to 1 week. The cream cheese filling means they really do need to stay cold.

Want to freeze them? Go for it! These freeze beautifully for up to 3 months. Just thaw them in the fridge overnight before serving.

Here's a tip I learned: Take them out of the fridge about 15-20 minutes before serving. They taste SO much better at room temperature – the flavors really come through, and the texture is perfect.

If you're transporting these to a party, keep them in a cooler with ice packs. Nobody wants melted cake balls!

Tips For Perfect Red Velvet Cake Pops

Don't overmix the frosting into the cake. You want the mixture to just hold together. Too much frosting makes them mushy and hard to work with. I learned this the messy way!

Chill thoroughly before dipping. This is SO important. Room temperature cake balls will fall apart when you dip them in the warm chocolate. Emily tried to rush this step once, and we ended up with chocolate soup with cake bits. Not cute!

Use quality melting wafers. The cheap stuff doesn't melt smoothly and can be a pain to work with. Ghirardelli or Wilton are worth the extra couple bucks.

Work quickly with the sprinkles. The chocolate sets fast, especially if your kitchen is cool. I usually only dip 3-4 balls at a time so I have time to decorate them before the chocolate hardens.

Try different decorations! Switch up the sprinkles for holidays – red and green for Christmas, pink and white for Valentine's Day, or keep them classic with just white sanding sugar.

Make them into actual pops. Want to turn these into traditional cake pops? Insert a lollipop stick into each ball before chilling, then dip as directed. Just make sure the stick goes in about halfway for the best hold.

Can you use homemade red velvet cake? Absolutely! You'll need about 3-4 cups of crumbled cake. Just make sure it's completely cooled before you start.

Cut red velvet truffle

Red Velvet Cake Pops FAQs

How long do red velvet cake balls last?

Store in an airtight container in the refrigerator for up to 1 week, or freeze for up to 3 months.

Do red velvet cake balls need to be refrigerated?

Yes, because of the cream cheese filling, they should be refrigerated and brought to room temperature 15-20 minutes before serving.

Can I make red velvet cake balls ahead of time?

Absolutely! These are perfect make-ahead treats. Prepare them 2-3 days before your event and store in the refrigerator.

Can I use a homemade red velvet cake instead of a mix?

Yes, you can substitute a homemade red velvet cake (baked and cooled). You'll need about 3-4 cups of crumbled cake.

Recipes You May Like

  • Christmas Chocolate Peppermint Truffles – Another bite-sized treat that's perfect for gifting!
  • Pumpkin Oreo Balls – Same concept, totally different flavor profile.
  • Small Batch Chocolate Chip Cookies – When you need a sweet treat but don't want leftovers for days.

Final Thoughts

These red velvet cake pops have become one of my go-to recipes when I need to bring something to a party or just want to make something special at home. They're fancy enough to impress but simple enough that I'm not stressed out making them.

Emily and I have turned making these into a little tradition. She's in charge of rolling the balls (she's weirdly good at making them all the same size?), and I handle the chocolate dipping. It's become our thing, and honestly, some of my favorite kitchen memories are us laughing over our chocolate-covered fingers.

So grab that cake mix and give these a try! They're going to be a hit wherever you bring them. And don't forget to save this recipe to Pinterest so you can find it later when you need it!

Pinterest CTA
Red Velvet Cake Balls
Red Velvet Cake Balls recipe

Red velvet cake

Red Velvet Cake Balls

Enjoy this classic Southern cake in a fun new way. These bite-sized red velvet cake balls are coated in white chocolate and perfect for parties, holidays, or any special occasion.
No ratings yet
Print Recipe Pin Recipe
Prep Time 45 minutes mins
Cook Time 25 minutes mins
Chilling Time 10 hours hrs
Total Time 10 hours hrs 50 minutes mins
Course Dessert
Cuisine American, Southern
Servings 48 cake balls

Equipment

  • 9x13 inch baking pan
  • Electric Mixer
  • Baking Sheet
  • Parchment Paper

Ingredients
  

Cake

  • 1 red velvet cake mix 15.25-oz. pkg., such as Duncan Hines
  • 1 cup whole milk
  • ⅓ cup salted butter 2 ⅔ oz., melted
  • 2 teaspoon vanilla extract
  • vegetable shortening for pan
  • all-purpose flour for pan

Cream Cheese Filling

  • 1 cream cheese 8-oz. pkg., softened
  • ½ cup salted butter 4 oz., softened
  • 4 cups powdered sugar about 16 oz.
  • 1 teaspoon vanilla extract

Coating and Decoration

  • 3 white melting wafers 10-oz. pkg. each, vanilla-flavored, such as Ghirardelli
  • red and white sprinkles and sanding sugars for decoration

Instructions
 

  • Preheat oven to 350°F. Grease and flour a 9x13-inch baking pan.
  • In a large bowl, combine cake mix, milk, melted butter, and 2 teaspoons vanilla extract. Mix until well combined.
  • Pour batter into prepared pan and bake for 20-25 minutes, or until a toothpick inserted in the center comes out clean. Let cool completely.
  • Prepare the cream cheese filling: In a large bowl, beat cream cheese and softened butter until smooth. Gradually add powdered sugar and 1 teaspoon vanilla extract, beating until fluffy.
  • Crumble the cooled cake into fine crumbs in a large bowl. Add the cream cheese mixture and mix until well combined.
  • Roll the mixture into 1-inch balls and place on a parchment-lined baking sheet. Refrigerate for at least 2 hours or freeze for 30 minutes until firm.
  • Melt white chocolate wafers according to package directions. Dip each cake ball into the melted chocolate, allowing excess to drip off.
  • Place dipped cake balls back on parchment paper and immediately decorate with sprinkles and sanding sugars. Let chocolate set completely before serving.
  • Store in an airtight container in the refrigerator for up to 1 week.

Notes

These cake balls are perfect for Valentine's Day, Christmas, weddings, or any celebration. You can customize the sprinkles to match your event theme. For best results, make sure the cake balls are thoroughly chilled before dipping in chocolate to prevent them from falling apart.
Keyword Cake Balls, Party Dessert, Red Velvet, Red Velvet Cake Balls, Valentine's Day
Tried this recipe?Let us know how it was!

Easy Hershey's Red Velvet Blossoms Cookies

January 4, 2026 by Sarah Leave a Comment

You know that moment when you bite into a cookie and it's got the perfect combination of soft, slightly crunchy edges and a rich chocolate center? That's exactly what these Easy Hershey's Red Velvet Blossoms Cookies deliver every single time!

red velvet blossom cookies

I first made these cookies last December when Emily asked if we could make "fancy red cookies" for her school's holiday party. She'd seen something similar at a friend's house and wouldn't stop talking about them. I'll be honest – I wasn't sure how they'd turn out because I'd never made blossom cookies before (I know, shocking!).

But wow, was I wrong to worry. These turned out so good that I ended up making three more batches that same week. The combination of soft red velvet cookie with that iconic Hershey's Kiss pressed right into the center? It's just really good. Plus, they look super impressive even though they're actually pretty simple to make.

If you're into festive cookies, you'll probably also want to check out my Christmas Peanut Butter Blossoms recipe – it uses the same chocolate kiss technique but with a totally different flavor profile.

[feast_advanced_jump_to]

Why You'll Love These Red Velvet Blossom Cookies

  • Quick to make - From start to finish, you're looking at about 25 minutes. That's faster than running to the store to buy cookies!
  • Perfect texture - Soft centers with slightly crispy edges, plus that chocolate kiss adds another layer of texture that makes each bite interesting
  • Beautiful presentation - The bright red color with sparkling sanding sugar makes these cookies look like you spent hours decorating them
  • Not overly sweet - The cocoa powder balances out the sugar, so you're not hit with that overwhelming sweetness some cookies have
  • Kid-approved - Emily and her friends went absolutely wild for these. They disappeared so fast at the party!
  • Minimal ingredients - You probably have most of what you need in your pantry right now

Orchestrated recipe blog post structure maintaining brand voice consistency.

Good start. I'm writing in Sarah's voice - conversational, personal story about Emily, casual language. I need to continue with the ingredients section and make sure I'm following all the guidelines. Let me continue...

What You Need For Red Velvet Blossom Cookies

Here's what you'll need to make about 18 cookies:

For the Cookie Dough:

  • 7 tablespoon butter (salted or unsalted, just make sure it's softened)
  • ½ cup brown sugar
  • 2 tablespoon granulated sugar
  • 1 teaspoon vanilla extract
  • 1 large egg yolk (save the white for scrambled eggs the next morning!)
  • ¼ teaspoon red food coloring gel (gel works way better than liquid here)
  • 1 cup all-purpose flour
  • 1 tablespoon cocoa powder
  • ½ teaspoon baking powder
  • ¼ teaspoon salt

For Decoration:

  • ¼ cup red sanding sugar (this is what makes them sparkle)
  • 18 Hershey chocolate kisses (unwrap these before you start – learned that the hard way when my timer went off and I was frantically unwrapping chocolates!)

A quick note on the red food coloring gel – don't use the liquid stuff. Trust me on this one. The gel gives you that vibrant red color without making your dough too wet. I use AmeriColor Super Red and it works perfectly every time.

How To Make Red Velvet Cookies With Hershey Kisses

Getting Started

  1. Preheat your oven to 350°F and line a large baking sheet with parchment paper. Set it aside while you make the dough.

Making The Cookie Dough

  1. Cream together the butter, brown sugar, and granulated sugar in a stand mixer (or use a hand mixer) until it's smooth and looks kind of fluffy. This usually takes about 2-3 minutes.
  2. Add the egg yolk, vanilla extract, and red food coloring to the butter mixture. Mix it all together until everything's combined and you've got that gorgeous red color throughout.
  3. Mix in the flour, cocoa powder, baking powder, and salt on low speed. Stop mixing as soon as you can't see any dry flour anymore. Don't overmix – that's the secret to keeping these cookies soft!
red velvet cookie dough
dough ball sugar coating

Shaping And Baking

  1. Scoop out 18 equal portions using a tablespoon. I actually use a cookie scoop because it makes them all the same size, but a regular tablespoon works fine too.
  2. Roll each portion into a ball between your palms. Then roll each ball in the red sanding sugar until it's completely coated. The sugar coating is what gives these cookies their pretty sparkly finish.
  3. Place the sugar-coated balls on your prepared baking sheet, leaving about 2 inches between each one. They'll spread a little bit while baking.
  4. Bake for exactly 10 minutes. Don't overbake these – they should still look slightly soft when you take them out. They'll firm up as they cool.
sugar coated dough ball
baked red velvet blossoms

Adding The Chocolate Kiss

  1. Press a Hershey's Kiss into the center of each cookie immediately after taking them out of the oven. Like, right away. The cookies need to be hot for the chocolate to stick properly. Press down gently so you don't crack the cookie, but firm enough that the chocolate kiss stays put.
  2. Let the cookies cool on the baking sheet for 10 minutes. This is important – if you try to move them too soon, they'll fall apart. After 10 minutes, transfer them to a cooling rack.

The first time I made these, I waited too long to add the chocolate kisses and they didn't stick well. Don't be like me – have those kisses unwrapped and ready to go before you even open the oven!

Storage Tips For Red Velvet Blossom Cookies

At room temperature: Keep these cookies in an airtight container for up to 3 days. They'll stay soft and chewy. I use one of those plastic containers with a snap-on lid and it works great.

In the refrigerator: Want them to last longer? Store them in an airtight container in the fridge for up to 7 days. Just know that the chocolate kisses might get a little firmer when cold (which honestly, I kind of like).

For freezing: You can freeze the unbaked cookie dough balls for up to 3 months. Roll them in sugar before freezing, then bake straight from the freezer. Just add 1-2 extra minutes to the baking time.

Here's something I discovered by accident – these cookies actually taste really good cold from the fridge. Emily and I have been known to sneak one or two as a midnight snack!

My Best Tips For Perfect Blossom Cookies

red velvet blossom grid

Use gel food coloring, not liquid – I mentioned this before, but it's worth repeating. Liquid food coloring won't give you that vibrant red color and it can mess with your dough consistency.

Don't skip the cocoa powder – Even though there's only 1 tablespoon, it makes a huge difference. It gives these cookies that classic red velvet flavor and helps balance the sweetness.

Soften your butter properly – Your butter should be soft enough that you can easily press your finger into it, but not so soft that it's melting. Room temperature for about 30 minutes usually does it.

All cookies should be the same size – This isn't just about looks. If your cookies are different sizes, some will be overbaked while others are underdone. A cookie scoop is your friend here.

Work quickly when adding the kisses – The cookies need to be hot for the chocolate to stick. I usually bake one sheet at a time so I'm not rushing.

Want to make these for Valentine's Day? Use pink sanding sugar instead of red and swap out regular chocolate kisses for the pink and white striped Hugs. They're adorable!

For Christmas, stick with the red sanding sugar and maybe use the candy cane Hershey's Kisses if you can find them. The little bit of peppermint flavor is actually really nice with the cocoa.

Red Velvet Blossom Cookies FAQs

Can I make red velvet blossom cookies without food coloring?

Yes, simply omit the red food coloring. The cookies will be brown from the cocoa powder but will taste just as delicious.

Can I freeze red velvet blossom cookie dough?

Yes, freeze the rolled dough balls (before baking) for up to 3 months. Bake directly from frozen, adding 1-2 extra minutes to the baking time.

Why do you add the Hershey's Kiss after baking instead of before?

Adding the chocolate kiss immediately after baking prevents it from melting completely in the oven, maintaining its classic shape while still adhering to the warm cookie.

Can I use salted butter for these cookies?

Yes, both salted and unsalted butter work well. If using salted butter, you may want to reduce the added salt slightly to ¼ teaspoon or less.

Recipes You May Like

If you're into these red velvet blossom cookies, you'll probably want to try these too:

  • Christmas Peanut Butter Blossoms – Same chocolate kiss technique but with that classic peanut butter flavor. These are what started the whole blossom cookie trend!
  • Small Batch Chocolate Chip Cookies – Perfect when you want fresh cookies but don't need three dozen. Makes just enough for a cozy night in.
  • Christmas Red Velvet Cheesecake Cupcakes – If you're obsessed with red velvet like I am, these cupcakes take it to the next level with a cream cheese filling.

My Final Thoughts On These Cookies

Listen, I've made a lot of cookies over the years. Like, a LOT. But these red velvet blossom cookies have become one of my go-to recipes when I need something that looks impressive but doesn't take all day.

The combination of that soft, slightly chocolatey cookie with the crunch of the sanding sugar and the rich chocolate kiss in the center? It's just really good. Emily asks me to make these at least once a month now, and I don't blame her one bit.

They're perfect for holiday cookie exchanges, Valentine's Day parties, or just because you want something special on a random Tuesday. The prep time is minimal, you don't need any fancy equipment, and the ingredients are all pretty basic stuff you probably already have.

Try making a batch this weekend. I bet you'll end up making them again next week (that's what happened to me!). And if you do make them, I'd love to hear what you think! Feel free to drop a comment below.

Don't forget to save this recipe to Pinterest so you can find it again later – I have a whole board dedicated to cookie recipes and it's basically my happy place.

Happy baking!

Pinterest CTA
Easy Hershey’s Red Velvet Blossoms Cookies
Easy Hershey’s Red Velvet Blossoms Cookies RECIPE

red velvet blossom cookies

Red Velvet Blossom Cookies

Red velvet blossom cookies are soft, crunchy, and have just the right amount of Hershey's chocolate in the center. Perfect for Valentine's Day or Christmas celebrations.
No ratings yet
Print Recipe Pin Recipe
Prep Time 15 minutes mins
Cook Time 10 minutes mins
Total Time 25 minutes mins
Course Dessert
Cuisine American
Servings 18 cookies
Calories 134 kcal

Equipment

  • Stand Mixer
  • Baking Sheet
  • Parchment Paper

Ingredients
  

  • 7 tablespoon butter salted or unsalted, softened
  • ½ cup brown sugar
  • 2 tablespoon granulated sugar
  • 1 teaspoon vanilla extract
  • 1 large egg yolk
  • ¼ teaspoon red food coloring gel
  • 1 cup AP flour
  • 1 tablespoon cocoa powder
  • ½ teaspoon baking powder
  • ¼ teaspoon salt
  • ¼ cup red sanding sugar
  • 18 Hershey chocolate kisses

Instructions
 

  • Preheat the oven to 350F then line a large baking sheet with parchment paper then set aside.
  • In a stand mixer, cream the butter, brown sugar, and granulated sugar together until smooth. Add in the egg yolk, the vanilla, and the red food coloring and mix until combined.
  • Add in the flour, cocoa powder, baking powder, and salt, and mix just until the flour mixture disappears.
  • Using a tablespoon, scoop out 18 equally sized cookie dough balls, roll them in between the palm of your hands, then roll them in the red sanding sugar.
  • Place the cookie balls on the prepared baking sheet, and bake for 10 minutes.
  • Place a chocolate kiss in the center of each cookie as soon as you pull them out of the oven, press down gently. Let the cookies cool down on the baking sheet for 10 minutes before transferring to a cooling rack.

Notes

How to store red velvet blossoms?
You can store these cookies in an air-tight container at room temperature for up to 3 days. You can also store them in an air-tight container in the fridge for up to 7 days.

Nutrition

Calories: 134kcalCarbohydrates: 17gProtein: 2gFat: 7gSaturated Fat: 4gCholesterol: 23mgSodium: 147mgPotassium: 35mgFiber: 1gSugar: 10gVitamin A: 150IUCalcium: 38mgIron: 1mg
Keyword Christmas cookies, Red Velvet, Red Velvet Blossom Cookies
Tried this recipe?Let us know how it was!

Easy Slow Cooker Vegetable Soup

December 30, 2025 by Sarah Leave a Comment

I'll be honest with you – there was this one Tuesday last month when I completely forgot I hadn't planned dinner until about 2 PM. Emily had a late practice, I had a mountain of laundry staring me down, and the last thing I wanted to do was stand over the stove. That's when I threw together this slow cooker vegetable soup, and honestly? Best last-minute decision I've made in weeks!

soup bowl

This soup is what I call a "kitchen hero" recipe. You literally dump everything into your slow cooker, walk away, and come back hours later to the most comforting, hearty soup you've ever tasted. No pre-cooking the veggies, no standing over a hot stove, no complicated steps. Just chop, dump, and go live your life.

The beauty of this recipe is that it uses sturdy vegetables that won't turn into mush during the long cooking time. I'm talking carrots, potatoes, celery, and green beans – all those good-for-you veggies that actually hold their shape and texture. Plus, the fire-roasted tomatoes? They add this amazing smoky depth that makes people think you spent hours on this soup. (Our little secret!)

If you're looking for more set-it-and-forget-it comfort food, you'll want to try my sweet potato chili next – it's another dump-and-go winner that Emily asks for constantly.

[feast_advanced_jump_to]

Why You'll Love This Vegetable Soup Recipe

  • Zero sautéing required – Seriously, you can skip the whole "cook the onions first" step. Everything goes straight into the slow cooker, which means less time in the kitchen and fewer dishes to wash!
  • Ready in 4-5 hours on high – Perfect timing if you start it mid-afternoon. Dinner's ready when everyone gets home, and your house smells incredible.
  • Packed with nutritious vegetables – This isn't one of those soups where you have to hunt for the veggies. Every spoonful is loaded with colorful, healthy ingredients.
  • Budget-friendly ingredients – Most of these vegetables are pantry and fridge staples. No fancy or expensive ingredients needed here.
  • Freezer-friendly for meal prep – Make a double batch and freeze half. Future you will be SO grateful on those crazy busy nights.
  • Easily customizable – Don't have green beans? Use what you've got. This recipe is super forgiving and works with whatever vegetables you have on hand.

What You Need For Slow Cooker Vegetable Soup

Here's what makes this soup so good. I've tested this recipe probably a dozen times (Emily kept eating all the leftovers!), and these ingredients work together perfectly.

Main Vegetables:

  • 1 onion, chopped
  • 2 cups carrots, chopped
  • 1 cup celery, chopped
  • 2 cups chopped, peeled Russet potatoes
  • 2 cups chopped green beans (fresh or frozen, defrosted)

Flavor Base:

  • 1 (15-oz) can fire-roasted diced tomatoes
  • 2 teaspoons tomato paste
  • 1 bay leaf
  • 2 teaspoons smoked paprika
  • 1 teaspoon garlic powder
  • 1 quart vegetable stock (or chicken stock if not vegetarian)
  • 2 teaspoons kosher salt

To Add At The End:

  • 1 cup corn kernels (fresh or frozen, defrosted)
  • 1 cup peas (fresh or frozen, defrosted)

The trick with the corn and peas is adding them at the very end. Trust me on this – I learned the hard way that they get way too soft if you cook them for the full time. Adding them in the last few minutes keeps them sweet and just slightly tender.

How To Make Easy Vegetable Soup In Your Slow Cooker

This is where it gets ridiculously simple. No joke, my 12-year-old Emily could make this soup (and she's made scrambled eggs exactly once in her life).

Slow Cooker Method:

  1. Grab your 6-quart slow cooker and add the chopped onion, carrots, celery, potatoes, and green beans. Just dump them all in there – no particular order needed.
  2. Add the can of fire-roasted diced tomatoes (don't drain them!), tomato paste, bay leaf, smoked paprika, garlic powder, vegetable stock, and salt. Give everything a good stir to combine and make sure that tomato paste gets mixed in.
  3. Put the lid on and cook on high for 4-5 hours or low for 7-8 hours. You'll know it's done when the vegetables are super tender and you can easily pierce them with a fork.
  4. About 10 minutes before serving, uncover the slow cooker and stir in the corn and peas. Let them warm through for a few minutes. Taste the soup and add more salt if you think it needs it.
Slow cooker vegetables

Stovetop Version (For When You Need Dinner Faster):

  1. Heat 1 tablespoon of olive oil in a large pot or Dutch oven over medium heat. Add the chopped onion with a pinch of salt and cook for about 5 minutes, stirring occasionally, until it gets soft and translucent.
  2. Toss in the carrots and celery, give everything a stir, and let them cook together for another 5 minutes until they start to soften up.
  3. Now add the potatoes, green beans, diced tomatoes, tomato paste, bay leaf, smoked paprika, garlic powder, and salt. Stir it all together so the tomato paste gets distributed evenly.
  4. Pour in the vegetable stock, put the lid on, and bring everything to a boil. Once it's boiling, turn the heat down to low and let it simmer, covered, for 25-35 minutes. The vegetables should be really tender when it's done.
  5. Remove the lid, add the corn and peas, and let them warm up for 2-3 minutes. Give it a taste and add more salt if needed. Don't forget to fish out that bay leaf before serving!

How To Store And Reheat Your Vegetable Soup

This soup keeps beautifully, which is one of the reasons I love making it. Here's what I do:

Let the soup cool down to room temperature, then transfer it to airtight containers. It'll stay fresh in the fridge for up to 5 days. Honestly, I think it tastes even better on day two when all those flavors have had time to get to know each other better.

For freezing, I portion it out into individual containers (the kind Emily can just grab and heat up for lunch). It freezes perfectly for up to 3 months.

When you're ready to eat it, thaw it overnight in the fridge if you froze it. Then just reheat it on the stovetop over medium heat, stirring occasionally, until it's hot all the way through. You can also microwave individual portions – I usually do 2-3 minutes on high, stirring halfway through.

Tips And Variations For The Best Slow Cooker Soup

Swap Your Vegetables: Don't feel locked into my exact vegetable combo. Parsnips, turnips, sweet potatoes, or butternut squash would all be amazing in here. Just remember to use vegetables that can handle a longer cooking time.

Add Some Protein: Sometimes I'll throw in a can of white beans or chickpeas for extra protein. Add them with the corn and peas at the end so they don't get mushy.

Make It Heartier: Want to bulk this up? Add some cooked pasta, rice, or quinoa right before serving. I've done this when Emily brings friends over for dinner!

Spice It Up: If you like things with more kick, add a pinch of red pepper flakes or a diced jalapeño with the other vegetables.

Fresh Herb Finish: Right before serving, I sometimes stir in some chopped fresh parsley or basil. It adds such a nice brightness to the soup.

Serving Suggestions: This soup is fantastic with crusty bread for dipping (Emily's required side dish). A drizzle of good olive oil and some grated Parmesan cheese on top makes it feel extra special too.

Frequently Asked Questions About Slow Cooker Vegetable Soup

Can I use different vegetables in this slow cooker soup?

Yes! Swap in hearty veggies like parsnips, turnips, sweet potatoes, or butternut squash. Avoid quick-cooking vegetables like zucchini or spinach in the slow cooker as they'll become mushy.

How long does vegetable soup last in the fridge?

Store in an airtight container for up to 5 days in the refrigerator. The flavors actually improve after a day or two!

Can I freeze slow cooker vegetable soup?

Absolutely! Freeze in portion-sized containers for up to 3 months. Thaw overnight in the fridge and reheat on the stovetop or microwave.

Is this vegetable soup vegan?

Yes, when made with vegetable stock, this recipe is completely vegan and plant-based. Use chicken stock if you prefer a non-vegetarian version.

Recipes You May Like

  • Tuscan White Bean And Kale Soup – Another cozy soup that's perfect for those chilly evenings when you want something warm and comforting.
  • Sweet Potato Chili – If you love dump-and-go slow cooker recipes, this chili is calling your name. It's hearty, filling, and so good!
  • Loaded Baked Potato Soup – For when you want something a little creamier and more indulgent. This one's a crowd-pleaser every single time.

Final Thoughts On This Easy Soup Recipe

Vegetable soup ladle

This slow cooker vegetable soup has become one of my most-made recipes, especially during busy weeks when I need something healthy but don't have time to babysit dinner. There's something so satisfying about coming home to a house that smells amazing and having dinner already done.

The best part? This recipe is practically foolproof. You really can just dump everything in and walk away. No stirring, no checking, no worrying. Your slow cooker does all the work while you do literally anything else.

So grab your slow cooker, chop up some veggies, and let dinner make itself. Then save this recipe to Pinterest so you can find it again on your next crazy busy day!

Pinterest CTA
Slow Cooker Vegetable Soup
Slow Cooker Vegetable Soup recipe

Vegetable soup bowl

Easy Slow Cooker Vegetable Soup (Dump and Go!)

This easy, hearty slow cooker vegetable soup is made with a mix of cut veggies that stand up well to a longer cook time, such as carrots, potatoes, and celery (no mush veggies here!) Best of all, you can make it without sautéing the vegetables first, which is a nice time-saver, too!
No ratings yet
Print Recipe Pin Recipe
Prep Time 5 minutes mins
Cook Time 4 hours hrs
Total Time 4 hours hrs 5 minutes mins
Course Soup
Cuisine American
Servings 6 servings
Calories 150 kcal

Equipment

  • Slow Cooker

Ingredients
  

Main Ingredients

  • 1 onion chopped
  • 2 cups carrot chopped
  • 1 cup celery chopped
  • 2 cups Russet potatoes chopped, peeled
  • 2 cups green beans chopped, fresh or frozen, defrosted
  • 1 fire-roasted diced tomatoes 15-oz can
  • 2 teaspoons tomato paste
  • 1 bay leaf
  • 2 teaspoons smoked paprika
  • 1 teaspoon garlic powder
  • 1 quart vegetable stock or chicken stock if not vegetarian
  • 2 teaspoon kosher salt

To Add at the End

  • 1 cup corn kernels fresh or frozen defrosted
  • 1 cup peas fresh or frozen defrosted

Instructions
 

Slow Cooker Instructions

  • To a 6-quart slow cooker, add the onion, carrot, celery, potato, green beans, diced tomatoes, tomato paste, bay leaves, smoked paprika, garlic powder, vegetable stock, and salt, stirring to combine.
  • Cover and cook on high for 4-5 hours or low for 7-8 hours, or until the vegetables are very tender and cooked through.
  • Uncover and add the corn and peas, stirring to combine. Taste and add additional salt if desired.

Stovetop Instructions

  • To a large pot or Dutch oven, heat 1 tablespoon olive oil over medium heat. Add the onion, sprinkle with a pinch of salt, and cook, stirring occasionally, until softened, about 5 minutes.
  • Add the carrot and celery, stirring to combine. Cook an additional 5 minutes until softened.
  • Add the potatoes, green beans, diced tomatoes, tomato paste, bay leaves, smoked paprika, garlic powder and salt, stirring to combine.
  • Add the vegetable stock, cover, bring to a boil, then reduce to a simmer. Cook, covered, for 25-35 minutes or until the vegetables are very tender and cooked through.
  • Uncover and add the corn and peas, stirring to combine, and allow to warm through, about 2-3 minutes. Taste and add additional salt if desired.

Notes

Optional Serving Suggestions: Minced parsley, olive oil, parmesan cheese, crusty bread.

Nutrition

Calories: 150kcalCarbohydrates: 32gProtein: 6gFat: 1gSaturated Fat: 0.2gSodium: 629mgPotassium: 663mgFiber: 7gSugar: 10gVitamin A: 8339IUVitamin C: 24mgCalcium: 77mgIron: 2mg
Keyword Easy Slow Cooker Vegetable Soup (Dump and Go!), Healthy, Vegan, Vegetarian
Tried this recipe?Let us know how it was!

Best Homemade Tomato Soup Recipe

December 30, 2025 by Sarah Leave a Comment

You know that moment when you take your first spoonful of tomato soup and it just hits differently? That's exactly what happened last Tuesday when I made this recipe for Emily after she came home from school completely exhausted.

Tomato soup croutons basil

I've been making soup for years, but this homemade tomato soup recipe is the one I keep coming back to. It's made from scratch with fresh ripened tomatoes, fragrant basil, and vegetable stock that creates the most comforting bowl of goodness you'll ever taste. Plus, it's ready in just 30 minutes!

Speaking of comfort food, if you're looking for another cozy soup option, you'll want to check out my broccoli cheese soup that's been a huge hit with readers lately.

[feast_advanced_jump_to]

Why You'll Like This Tomato Soup Recipe

Here's what makes this tomato soup recipe so good:

  • Simple ingredients you already have - No fancy stuff needed, just fresh tomatoes and pantry staples
  • Ready in 30 minutes - From start to finish, this soup comes together faster than ordering takeout
  • Incredibly smooth and creamy - The secret is straining it through a mesh sieve (trust me on this!)
  • Made from scratch with real tomatoes - None of that canned stuff here, just pure tomato goodness
  • Perfect for any occasion - Whether it's a quick lunch or dinner for the whole family
  • Freezer-friendly - Make a big batch and freeze portions for those busy weeknights

My Story With This Fresh Tomato Soup

I'll be honest, I used to think making homemade tomato soup was too complicated. Why bother when you can just open a can, right?

Wrong!

Last summer, my neighbor brought over a huge basket of tomatoes from her garden. I had no idea what to do with them all (seriously, there were like 20 pounds of tomatoes). That's when I decided to finally try making soup from scratch.

The first batch turned out okay, but it was too acidic. The second time, I used the wrong pot and it tasted bitter (learned that lesson the hard way!). But by the third try? I nailed it. Emily took one sip and said, "Mom, this is SO much better than the canned stuff."

Coming from a teenager who usually just grunts at dinner, that was basically a five-star review!

What Makes This The Best Tomato Soup Recipe

The key to amazing fresh tomato soup is using very ripe red tomatoes. I'm talking about those tomatoes that are so red they're almost glowing. Hard, unripe tomatoes will make your soup sour and honestly, kind of sad.

I also add both fresh tomatoes AND one can of whole peeled tomatoes. This combination gives you the best of both worlds - fresh flavor with consistent texture. Plus, it means you can make this soup year-round, not just when tomatoes are in season.

The straining step is where the magic happens. Yes, it's an extra step, but it takes your soup from good to "why would I ever buy canned soup again?" good.

Ingredients For Homemade Tomato Soup

Here's what you'll need to make this tomato soup from scratch:

For The Soup Base:

  • 2 tablespoons unsalted butter
  • 2 tablespoons olive oil
  • 1 medium yellow onion, finely chopped
  • 6 garlic cloves, peeled and smashed
  • 1 large carrot, sliced

Main Ingredients:

  • 2 pounds ripe tomatoes (the redder, the better!)
  • 1 (14 oz) can whole peeled tomatoes with juices
  • 2.5 cups vegetable stock (chicken stock works too)
  • 8-10 fresh basil leaves, plus more for serving
  • 2 bay leaves
  • ¾ teaspoon red pepper flakes
  • 1 teaspoon sugar
  • Salt and freshly crushed pepper to taste

For Serving:

  • Heavy cream (optional but recommended)
  • Croutons
  • Extra fresh basil or parsley

A quick note about the butter and olive oil combo - this is my secret weapon! The butter adds richness while the olive oil prevents burning. I learned this trick in a cooking class back in college and I still use it today.

How To Make Fresh Tomato Soup From Scratch

Let me walk you through this step by step. It's easier than you think!

Building The Flavor Base

  1. Heat the butter and olive oil in a large pot or Dutch oven over medium heat. Wait until the butter melts and starts to foam slightly.
  2. Add the chopped onion and smashed garlic. Cook for about 2 minutes, stirring occasionally. Your kitchen should start smelling amazing right about now!
  3. Toss in the sliced carrots and cook for another 2 minutes. The carrots add natural sweetness that balances the tomato acidity perfectly.

Adding The Tomatoes

  1. Add your diced ripe tomatoes along with a generous pinch of salt and freshly crushed pepper. Give everything a good stir.
  2. Pour in the canned whole peeled tomatoes with all their juices. Break them up a bit with your spoon as you mix. Don't worry about being too neat here - it all gets blended anyway!
Sauteed onions carrots garlic
Tomatoes basil simmering pot

Simmering The Soup

  1. Add the vegetable stock, red pepper flakes, and fresh basil leaves. Stir everything together.
  2. Drop in the bay leaves, cover the pot, and let it simmer on medium-low heat for 10 minutes. Stir occasionally to make sure nothing sticks to the bottom. The tomatoes should be nice and soft by the end.

Blending To Perfection

  1. Remove and discard the bay leaves. This is important - nobody wants to accidentally bite into a bay leaf!
  2. Let the mixture rest for 3-4 minutes to cool slightly. This prevents any blender explosions (yes, I've had that happen before, and it was NOT fun to clean up).
  3. Transfer the tomato mixture to a high-speed blender and blend until you get a smooth puree. If you prefer a chunkier soup, you can use an immersion blender directly in the pot instead.

The Secret To Smooth Tomato Soup

  1. Here's where the magic happens! Pour the blended soup through a mesh strainer placed over your pot. Use a spoon to press the puree through the strainer. This removes all the seeds and any remaining skin bits, leaving you with the smoothest, creamiest tomato soup you've ever tasted.
Tomato soup blender jar
Smooth tomato soup pot

Final Touches

  1. Taste the soup and add more salt if needed. Stir in the sugar - this is crucial for balancing the acidity of the tomatoes.
  2. Simmer on low heat for a few minutes until the soup is hot (but not boiling).
  3. Ladle the soup into serving bowls. Drizzle with heavy cream if you're using it, garnish with fresh basil, and serve hot with croutons or crusty bread on the side.

Storage And Reheating Instructions

This homemade tomato soup stores really well, which is why I always make a big batch.

Refrigerator Storage: Keep the soup in an airtight container in the fridge for up to 4 days. The flavors actually get better after a day or two!

Freezer Storage: This soup freezes beautifully for up to 3 months. I like to freeze it in individual portions using freezer-safe containers. Just thaw overnight in the fridge when you're ready to use it.

Reheating: Reheat gently on the stovetop over low heat, stirring occasionally. You might need to add a splash of vegetable stock or water if it's too thick. Don't microwave it on high - trust me, it splatters everywhere!

My Best Tips For Perfect Tomato Soup

After making this soup dozens of times, here's what I've learned:

Choose the right pot. Don't use reactive metal pots like aluminum, copper, or cast iron. These make the soup taste acidic and bitter. I use either a stainless steel pot or my trusty Dutch oven.

Ripe tomatoes are non-negotiable. I can't stress this enough. Unripe tomatoes will ruin your soup. If you can't find good fresh tomatoes, just use two 28 oz cans of whole peeled tomatoes instead.

Don't skip the straining step. I know it seems like extra work, but this is what separates restaurant-quality soup from just okay soup. The texture difference is incredible.

Adjust the consistency to your liking. Want a thicker soup? Simmer it longer to reduce the liquid. Too thick? Add more stock until it's just right.

Make it your own. Sometimes I add a pinch of smoked paprika for depth. Other times, I throw in some roasted red peppers with the tomatoes. Don't be afraid to experiment!

Variations To Try With This Tomato Soup Recipe

Smooth tomato soup pot

Once you've mastered the basic recipe, here are some fun twists:

Creamy Tomato Basil Soup: Stir in ½ cup of heavy cream at the end for an extra rich version. This is Emily's preferred way to eat it.

Roasted Tomato Soup: Roast your fresh tomatoes in the oven at 400°F for 20 minutes before adding them to the pot. The caramelization adds an amazing depth of flavor.

Spicy Tomato Soup: Double the red pepper flakes and add a diced jalapeño with the onions. Perfect for when you need something to warm you up on a cold day!

Tomato Rice Soup: Add ½ cup of cooked rice to the finished soup for a heartier meal.

Want to make it even more special? Serve it with grilled cheese sandwiches for dipping. Or try it alongside my old-fashioned baked macaroni and cheese for the ultimate comfort food dinner.

Frequently Asked Questions About Homemade Tomato Soup

Can I use only canned tomatoes instead of fresh tomatoes?

Yes, you can use 2 (28 oz) cans of whole peeled tomatoes in place of fresh tomatoes. The flavor will be slightly different but still delicious.

How long does homemade tomato soup last in the fridge?

This soup stays fresh in an airtight container in the refrigerator for up to 4 days. Reheat on the stovetop over low heat.

Can I freeze this tomato soup?

Yes, this soup freezes beautifully for up to 3 months. Store in freezer-safe containers and thaw overnight in the fridge before reheating.

Do I need to peel the tomatoes before cooking?

No, you don't need to peel the tomatoes. The soup is blended and strained through a mesh strainer, which removes all skins and seeds for a smooth texture.

Recipes You May Like

If you're loving this comforting soup, you'll definitely want to try these other cozy favorites:

  • Buffalo Chicken Soup - Another creamy, satisfying soup that's perfect for chilly evenings
  • Bacon Cheeseburger Soup Recipe - When you want something hearty and indulgent
  • Sweet Potato Soup - A slightly sweet and incredibly smooth soup that's vegetarian-friendly

Final Thoughts On This Tomato Soup Recipe

Creamy tomato soup bowl

Listen, I know making soup from scratch might seem like a lot when you can just grab a can from the store. But once you taste this homemade tomato soup, you'll understand why it's worth the extra 20 minutes.

The flavors are brighter, fresher, and just better than anything you'll get from a can. Plus, you control exactly what goes in it - no weird additives or crazy amounts of sodium.

This soup has become one of my most-made recipes, right up there with my chicken dishes and pasta recipes. It's the kind of recipe I turn to on busy weeknights, sick days, or when I just need something that feels like a warm hug in a bowl.

So grab those ripe tomatoes, pull out your biggest pot, and give this recipe a try! Take a photo when you make it and save this to Pinterest so you can find it again later. Your future self will thank you when you're craving a bowl of fresh tomato soup and don't have to search for the recipe!

Pinterest CTA
Best Homemade Tomato Soup
Best Homemade Tomato Soup Recipe

Creamy tomato soup bowl

Best Homemade Tomato Soup Recipe

This quick and easy tomato soup is the best and completely made from scratch with fresh ripened tomatoes, leafy green basil, vegetable stock, and more aromatic healthy ingredients. A good soup to serve for only two or the whole family for an easy dinner recipe!
No ratings yet
Print Recipe Pin Recipe
Prep Time 10 minutes mins
Cook Time 20 minutes mins
Total Time 30 minutes mins
Course Appetizer, Soup
Servings 4 servings
Calories 138 kcal

Equipment

  • Dutch Oven or Pot
  • Blender
  • Mesh Strainer

Ingredients
  

  • 2 tablespoons Unsalted Butter
  • 2 tablespoons Olive Oil
  • 1 medium Yellow Onion finely chopped
  • 6 Garlic peeled and smashed
  • 1 large Carrot sliced
  • 2 pounds Ripe Tomatoes
  • Salt and Freshly Crushed Pepper to taste
  • 1 Canned Whole Peeled Tomatoes 14 oz
  • 2.5 cups Vegetable Stock or chicken stock
  • ¾ teaspoon Red Pepper Flakes
  • 8-10 Fresh Basil plus for serving
  • 2 Bay Leaves
  • 1 teaspoon Sugar
  • Heavy Cream for serving - optional
  • Croutons for serving - optional

Instructions
 

  • Heat butter and olive oil in pot or dutch oven over medium heat. Add chopped onion, smashed garlic and cook for 2 minutes.
  • Add sliced carrots and cook for 2 minutes.
  • Now, add diced ripe tomatoes, salt, freshly crushed pepper and mix. Add can of whole peeled tomatoes with their juices and mix.
  • Add vegetable stock, red pepper flakes, fresh basil, stir. Add bay leaves, cover and simmer for 10 minutes on medium-low heat until the tomatoes softens. Stir occasionally.
  • Discard bay leaves. Allow it to rest for 3-4 minutes and then transfer the tomato mixture to a blender jar and blend until smooth puree. Note: you can use immersion blender here if your prefer chunky soup.
  • Now, pour the soup puree in a mesh strainer placed over the same pot to get lovely smooth consistency. Press the puree using spoon to strain the soup well so that only the seeds remain in the strainer.
  • Check for salt and add more if needed. Add sugar, mix and simmer on low heat for few minutes such that soup becomes hot and not boiling.
  • Turn off the heat, pour the ladleful soup in serving bowls, garnish with cream, fresh basil (or parsley) and serve hot with croutons, grilled cheese or crusty toasted bread on side.

Notes

Be sure to use very ripe red tomatoes for the best rich flavors. Unripe hard tomatoes are a big no as they have a sour taste and are without juicy textures.
Do not reactive metal like aluminum, copper, or cast iron pots to make this soup. Reactive metal pots make the soup acidic and bitter in flavor.
Chicken broth can be used instead of vegetable broth if you would like a richer flavor.
An immersion blender can easily be used in place of a high-speed blender.
Strain the soup for smooth and creamy textures.
This soup stays well up-to 4 days in the fridge and can be frozen into freezer for 3 months.

Nutrition

Calories: 138kcalCarbohydrates: 14gProtein: 2gFat: 9gSaturated Fat: 3gPolyunsaturated Fat: 1gMonounsaturated Fat: 4gTrans Fat: 1gCholesterol: 10mgSodium: 504mgPotassium: 563mgFiber: 3gSugar: 8gVitamin A: 3698IUVitamin C: 30mgCalcium: 52mgIron: 1mg
Keyword Best Homemade Tomato Soup Recipe, easy dinner, homemade
Tried this recipe?Let us know how it was!

Easy Thai Chicken Soup (Tom Kha Gai)

December 30, 2025 by Sarah Leave a Comment

Last month, Emily came home from her friend's house raving about this "amazing coconut soup" she tried, and honestly? I had no idea what she was talking about until she pulled up a photo on her phone. Tom Kha Gai! I've ordered it a million times at Thai restaurants but never thought to make it at home. Well, that changed real quick when I realized how simple Easy Thai Chicken Soup actually is to make.

Tom Kha Soup

This tom kha soup became our weeknight go-to faster than I expected. It's got everything you want in a cozy bowl – creamy coconut milk, tender chicken, and those bright, zingy flavors that wake up your taste buds. Plus, it comes together in about 40 minutes, which is perfect for those nights when you want something special without the fuss.

The best part? You don't need to hunt down weird ingredients at specialty stores (well, maybe just a few!). I found everything at my regular grocery store, and now I always keep the basics stocked because we make this thai coconut soup at least twice a month. If you're looking for more warming soup recipes, you'll want to check out my Chicken Gnocchi Soup too – it's another family favorite!

[feast_advanced_jump_to]

Why You'll Love This Tom Kha Soup Recipe

  • Quick and easy – Ready in 40 minutes from start to finish
  • Restaurant-quality flavor at home without the restaurant prices
  • Perfectly balanced – Sweet, salty, sour, and spicy all in one bowl
  • Customizable heat level – Make it mild for kids or spicy for adults
  • Meal-worthy – This isn't just a starter, it's a complete dinner
  • Budget-friendly – Way cheaper than takeout and tastes better too

Ingredients For Easy Thai Chicken Soup

Here's what you'll need to make this homemade tom kha soup:

For The Soup Base:

  • 1 tablespoon oil (I use avocado oil, but vegetable works fine)
  • 1 small onion, thinly sliced
  • 3 garlic cloves, sliced
  • 1 inch fresh ginger, sliced (don't skip this!)
  • 1-2 Thai chillies, chopped (start with 1 if you're not sure)
  • 1 lemongrass stalk, chopped
  • 1 tablespoon red curry paste
  • 4 cups chicken broth
  • 2 teaspoons salt

For The Creamy Coconut Base:

  • 28 ounces coconut milk (2 cans – I use full-fat for the best flavor)
  • 1 pound chicken breasts
  • 8 ounces mushrooms, sliced (the recipe doesn't list these in ingredients but mentions them in instructions, so I'm adding them)
  • 1-2 teaspoons sugar
  • 2 tablespoons fish sauce
  • 2 tablespoons lime juice (fresh is best)
  • 2 tablespoons soy sauce

To Serve:

  • Green onions, sliced
  • Fresh cilantro
  • Lime wedges

How To Make Tom Kha Gai Step By Step

Let me walk you through making this authentic tom kha gai – it's easier than you think!

Building The Flavor Base

  1. Heat your pot. Grab a large Dutch oven or pot and set it over medium heat. Add the oil and let it heat up for about 30 seconds.
  2. Cook the aromatics. Toss in the sliced onion, garlic, ginger, Thai chillies, and finely chopped lemongrass. Cook this mixture for 3-4 minutes, stirring occasionally. Your kitchen is going to smell AMAZING right about now! You want everything softened and fragrant.
  3. Add the curry paste. Stir in the red curry paste and let it cook for another minute. This step is important because it helps release all those flavor compounds in the paste.
  4. Pour in the broth. Add your chicken broth and season with salt. Give everything a good stir.

Cooking The Chicken

  1. Bring to a boil. Let the broth come to a rolling boil, then reduce the heat to medium-low.
  2. Poach the chicken. Drop in your chicken breasts and let them poach for 10 minutes. They should be cooked through and tender (internal temp of 165°F if you're checking).
  3. Remove and shred. Take the chicken out of the pot and set it aside on a cutting board. Once it's cool enough to handle, shred it with two forks. I learned this trick from my mom – it's way easier than trying to chop it!
  4. Strain the aromatics. Here's a step I almost skipped the first time – don't! Strain out all those aromatics (the ginger, lemongrass, etc.) and discard them. They've done their job flavoring the broth, but you don't want to bite into a piece of lemongrass. Trust me on this one.

Finishing The Soup

  1. Add the coconut milk. Pour in both cans of coconut milk and add your sliced mushrooms. The soup transforms into this gorgeous, creamy color.
  2. Season the soup. This is where the magic happens. Add the sugar, fish sauce, lime juice, and soy sauce. Start with the amounts listed, but you'll adjust in the next step.
  3. Simmer. Let everything simmer together for 5 minutes so the mushrooms soften and the flavors meld.
  4. Add the chicken back. Stir in your shredded chicken and cook for another 2-3 minutes until it's heated through.
  5. Taste and adjust. This is the most important step! Taste your soup and adjust the seasoning. Need more tang? Add lime juice. Want it sweeter? Add sugar. Need more depth? Fish sauce is your friend. I usually end up adding a bit more lime juice because I like it extra bright.
  6. Serve it up. Ladle the soup into bowls and top with sliced green onions, fresh cilantro, and lime wedges on the side.

Tips For The Best Tom Kha Soup

Tom Kha Soup Pot

Don't skip the fresh aromatics. I tried making this once with dried ginger when I ran out of fresh, and it just wasn't the same. The fresh ginger, lemongrass, and garlic are what give this soup its signature flavor.

Use full-fat coconut milk. Light coconut milk makes the soup watery and less flavorful. You want that rich, creamy texture that only full-fat provides.

Adjust the heat to your liking. The first time I made this, I used two Thai chillies and Emily wouldn't touch it (way too spicy for her!). Now I make it with one chilli and keep extra sliced chillies on the side for me.

Fresh lime juice is a must. Bottled lime juice doesn't have the same bright, fresh flavor. I always buy an extra lime or two when I'm making this.

Let it rest if you have time. This soup tastes even better the next day after the flavors have had time to develop. Make it for meal prep Sunday and thank yourself on Monday night!

Storage And Reheating Your Thai Coconut Soup

Refrigerator: Store your tom kha gai in an airtight container in the fridge for up to 3 days. The coconut milk might separate a bit, but just give it a good stir when reheating.

Freezer: I don't recommend freezing this soup because the coconut milk can separate and get grainy when thawed. It's best enjoyed fresh or within a few days of making it.

Reheating: Warm it gently on the stovetop over medium-low heat. Don't let it boil or the coconut milk might curdle. Add a splash of chicken broth if it's gotten too thick, and squeeze in some fresh lime juice to brighten up the flavors.

Variations And Substitutions For Tom Kha Soup

Make it with shrimp. Skip the chicken and add 1 pound of peeled, deveined shrimp in the last 3-4 minutes of cooking. They cook super fast and taste incredible in this broth.

Try it vegetarian. Use vegetable broth instead of chicken broth and add extra mushrooms plus cubed tofu. You'll still get tons of flavor!

Swap the protein. I've made this with leftover rotisserie chicken, and it was done in 20 minutes. Just shred the chicken and add it at the end.

Add more veggies. Sometimes I throw in baby corn, bell peppers, or bok choy to make it even more substantial.

Galangal instead of ginger. If you can find fresh galangal at an Asian market, use it instead of ginger for a more authentic taste. It's slightly more citrusy and floral.

FAQs About Tom Kha Soup

What does Tom Kha Soup taste like?

Tom Kha Soup has a creamy, aromatic flavor profile that's both tangy and slightly sweet. The coconut milk provides richness, while lime juice and lemongrass add brightness. It's mildly spicy with savory notes from fish sauce.

Can I make Tom Kha Soup ahead of time?

Yes! Tom Kha Soup stores well in the refrigerator for up to 3 days. The flavors often deepen overnight. Reheat gently on the stovetop and add fresh lime juice and herbs before serving for the best flavor.

What's the difference between Tom Kha and Tom Yum soup?

Tom Kha is creamy and coconut milk-based with a milder, sweeter flavor, while Tom Yum is a clear, spicy and sour broth without coconut milk. Both feature Thai aromatics like lemongrass and lime.

Can I substitute the chicken in Tom Kha Soup?

Absolutely! Try shrimp, tofu, or mushrooms as alternatives. Shrimp cooks in 3-4 minutes, while tofu and mushrooms can be added directly. Adjust cooking times accordingly and use vegetable broth for vegetarian versions.

Recipes You May Like

  • Coconut Curry Carrot Soup – Another coconut-based soup with warming spices
  • Healthy Chicken Pot Pie Soup – Creamy, comforting, and full of tender chicken
  • Chicken Gnocchi Soup – Rich and satisfying with pillowy gnocchi

My Final Thoughts On This Easy Thai Chicken Soup

This tom kha soup recipe has completely changed my weeknight dinner routine. It's one of those dishes that looks and tastes like you spent hours in the kitchen, but really takes less time than waiting for takeout delivery. The combination of creamy coconut milk, tangy lime, and aromatic lemongrass hits all the right notes.

Emily requests this soup at least twice a month now, and I never get tired of making it. There's something so satisfying about slurping up that flavorful broth with tender chicken and mushrooms. Plus, my house smells like a Thai restaurant for hours afterward (which I'm definitely not complaining about!).

Give this recipe a try and let me know what you think! Don't forget to save it to Pinterest so you can find it later when you're ready to make it.

Pinterest CTA
easy Tom Kha Soup
Tom Kha Soup recipe

Tom Kha Soup Bowl

Tom Kha Soup

A creamy and aromatic Thai coconut soup with tender chicken, lemongrass, and galangal. This authentic Tom Kha Gai delivers the perfect balance of tangy, sweet, and savory flavors in just 40 minutes.
No ratings yet
Print Recipe Pin Recipe
Prep Time 10 minutes mins
Cook Time 30 minutes mins
Total Time 40 minutes mins
Course Dinner
Cuisine Thai
Servings 6 servings
Calories 243 kcal

Equipment

  • Dutch Oven or Large Pot
  • Strainer

Ingredients
  

  • 1 tablespoon oil
  • 1 small onion thinly sliced
  • 3 garlic cloves sliced
  • 1 inch fresh ginger sliced (2cm)
  • 1-2 thai chillies chopped
  • 1 lemongrass stalk chopped
  • 1 tablespoon red curry paste
  • 4 cups chicken broth or chicken stock
  • 2 teaspoon salt
  • 28 oz coconut milk 2 cans
  • 1 lb chicken breasts
  • 1-2 teaspoon sugar
  • 2 tablespoon fish sauce
  • 2 tablespoon lime juice
  • 2 tablespoon soy sauce

To Serve

  • green onion sliced
  • fresh cilantro
  • lime wedges

Instructions
 

  • In a large Dutch oven or pot set over medium heat, heat the oil then cook the onion, garlic, ginger, chillies and the finely chopped lemongrass stalks for a few minutes until the mixture is softened and aromatic.
  • Stir in the curry paste and allow to cook for another minute then pour in the chicken broth and season with salt.
  • Allow to come to a boil then reduce the heat to medium-low.
  • Add the chicken breasts and allow to poach for 10 minutes or until cooked through and tender.
  • Remove the chicken from the broth then strain out the aromatics and discard.
  • Stir in the coconut milk, sliced mushrooms and season with sugar, fish sauce, lime juice and soy sauce.
  • Allow to simmer for 5 minutes then stir in the shredded chicken and cook for another 2-3 minutes.
  • Taste and adjust the seasoning of the soup as necessary by adding more of the sugar, fish sauce, lime juice or soy sauce.
  • Serve in bowls and garnish with sliced green onions and fresh cilantro leaves with extra lime wedges.

Notes

The amount of thai chillies will depend on how spicy you want the soup to be. Start with 1 chilli and add more if desired.
You can adjust the flavor balance at the end by adding more sugar for sweetness, fish sauce for saltiness, lime juice for tanginess, or soy sauce for depth.

Nutrition

Calories: 243kcalCarbohydrates: 8gProtein: 18gFat: 14gSaturated Fat: 9gPolyunsaturated Fat: 1gMonounsaturated Fat: 2gTrans Fat: 0.02gCholesterol: 48mgSodium: 2399mgPotassium: 386mgFiber: 0.4gSugar: 2gVitamin A: 420IUVitamin C: 4mgCalcium: 24mgIron: 1mg
Keyword tom kha soup
Tried this recipe?Let us know how it was!

Crockpot Coconut Curry Chicken

December 29, 2025 by Sarah Leave a Comment

You know those nights when you want something that tastes like you spent hours in the kitchen, but you really just want to toss everything in the slow cooker and forget about it? That's exactly what this Crockpot Coconut Curry Chicken is all about!

Coconut curry chicken

I'll be honest – I used to think curry was this super complicated thing that required a million spices and way too much effort. Then one Tuesday afternoon (I remember because Emily had soccer practice), I decided to just go for it. I threw chicken, veggies, and coconut milk into my crockpot with some curry powder, and four hours later? Best decision I made that week! The whole house smelled amazing, and Emily actually asked for seconds. That almost never happens with something that has vegetables in it.

This recipe is basically your ticket to a restaurant-quality meal without the restaurant prices or the need to change out of your sweatpants. The chicken comes out so tender it practically falls apart, the potatoes soak up all that creamy curry sauce, and the chickpeas add this nice little surprise texture. Plus, you can customize the spice level based on who's eating (because not everyone in my house appreciates my love of heat).

If you're looking for more easy weeknight dinners that practically cook themselves, you'll want to check out my Slow Cooker Creamy Chicken and Dumplings – it's another family favorite that requires minimal effort for maximum comfort food vibes.

[feast_advanced_jump_to]

Why You'll Love This Crockpot Coconut Curry Chicken

  • Super hands-off cooking – Seriously, the slow cooker does basically all the work while you go about your day
  • Ready in 4 hours – Perfect timing for getting dinner on the table after work
  • Loaded with veggies – Potatoes, carrots, and chickpeas make this a complete meal in one pot
  • Crazy flavorful – The coconut milk makes everything so creamy and rich, while the curry spices bring that warm, aromatic taste
  • Multiple cooking methods – Don't have a slow cooker? No problem! I've included instructions for the Instant Pot, stovetop, and even the oven
  • Great for meal prep – Makes 8 servings, so you can pack some for lunch the next day (or freeze for later when you're really not feeling like cooking)

Ingredients For This Coconut Curry Chicken Recipe

For The Main Dish:

  • 2 boneless skinless chicken breasts – Cubed into 2-inch pieces (chicken thighs work great too!)
  • 2 large potatoes – Skinned and diced
  • 1 15-ounce can chickpeas – Drained and rinsed
  • 2 large carrots – Diced

For The Curry Sauce:

  • 2 tablespoons vegetable oil
  • 1 medium yellow onion – Minced
  • 2 cloves garlic – Minced (don't even think about using pre-minced from a jar for this one)
  • ½ teaspoon fresh ginger – Minced
  • 1 6-ounce can tomato paste
  • 3 tablespoons curry powder – This is where the magic happens!
  • 1 teaspoon turmeric
  • 1 teaspoon salt – Plus more to taste
  • ½ teaspoon pepper
  • 2 15-ounce cans coconut milk – Full fat is key here

For Serving:

  • Fresh cilantro
  • Cooked basmati rice or naan bread

How To Make The Best Crockpot Coconut Curry Chicken

Preparing The Chicken

  1. Season your chicken cubes with a good pinch of salt and pepper. Don't skip this step – it makes a difference!
  2. Heat a skillet over medium-high heat with 1 tablespoon of vegetable oil.
  3. Sauté the chicken for 5-8 minutes, just until it's seared on all sides. You're not cooking it through yet, just getting some color on it. This step adds so much depth to the final dish.
Chicken searing skillet
Sauteed diced onions

Building The Base

  1. Add to your slow cooker the seared chicken, diced potatoes, chickpeas, and carrots. Set this aside while you work on the sauce.

Making The Curry Sauce

  1. Use the same skillet you cooked the chicken in (why dirty another pan, right?) and heat the remaining tablespoon of oil over medium-high heat.
  2. Add the minced onion and sauté for 3-4 minutes until it starts to soften and smell amazing.
  3. Toss in the garlic and ginger and sauté for about 1 minute more. Your kitchen should be smelling pretty incredible by now!
  4. Add the tomato paste, curry powder, turmeric, salt, pepper, and both cans of coconut milk to the pan. Whisk everything together really well until it's smooth and combined. Remove from heat.
Slow cooker ingredients
Coconut curry sauce

Slow Cooking

  1. Pour your curry sauce over the chicken and vegetables in the slow cooker. Make sure everything is covered with that beautiful sauce.
  2. Cover with the lid and cook for 4 hours on high, or if you're leaving for work, 8 hours on low works perfectly.
  3. Serve hot over fluffy basmati rice with some fresh chopped cilantro on top. Pass the naan bread around the table and watch everyone go back for seconds!

Storage And Reheating Tips

Refrigerator Storage: Keep your leftover curry in an airtight container in the fridge for up to 4 days. Honestly, it tastes even better the next day once all those flavors have had time to hang out together.

Freezer Storage: This curry freezes beautifully! Store it in freezer-safe containers for up to 3 months. I like to portion it out into single servings so I can grab just what I need.

Reheating: For best results, thaw overnight in the refrigerator if frozen. Reheat on the stovetop over medium heat, stirring occasionally, or microwave in 1-minute intervals until heated through. You might need to add a splash of coconut milk or water if it's gotten too thick.

Pro tip: The flavors get even more intense after a day or two in the fridge, so this is actually a great make-ahead meal for when you know you'll have a crazy week!

Tips And Variations For Coconut Curry Chicken

Slow cooker curry

Want it spicier? Add some red pepper flakes or a diced jalapeño when you sauté the onions. I learned this trick when Emily wasn't home for dinner one night!

Make it creamier: Add an extra can of coconut milk. Some people like their curry really saucy, and there's nothing wrong with that.

Swap the protein: This works great with shrimp (add them in the last 30 minutes), tofu, or even just double up on the chickpeas for a vegetarian version.

Different vegetables? Go ahead and throw in some bell peppers, green beans, or cauliflower. Just make sure they're cut into similar-sized pieces so everything cooks evenly.

Use chicken thighs instead: They stay super tender and add more flavor. Just adjust the cooking time if needed since thighs can handle longer cooking.

Coconut milk note: Please use full-fat coconut milk! I tried the light version once thinking I was being healthy, and it just wasn't the same. The full-fat version gives you that rich, creamy texture that makes this dish so good.

Frequently Asked Questions About Crockpot Coconut Curry Chicken

Can I freeze coconut curry chicken?

Yes! Store in an airtight container for up to 3 months. Thaw in the refrigerator overnight and reheat on the stovetop or microwave.

Can I use chicken thighs instead of chicken breasts?

Absolutely! Boneless, skinless chicken thighs work great and stay extra tender. Use the same cooking time.

How can I make this curry less spicy?

Reduce the curry powder to 1-2 tablespoons and add an extra can of coconut milk for a milder, creamier sauce.

What should I serve with coconut curry chicken?

Serve over basmati rice, jasmine rice, or quinoa with naan bread on the side. Cauliflower rice works for a low-carb option.

Recipes You May Like

  • Sweet Potato Chili – Another slow cooker winner that's loaded with veggies and flavor
  • Creamy Tuscan Chicken Pasta – If you love creamy sauces, you need this in your life
  • Chipotle Honey Chicken – Sweet and spicy chicken that'll blow your mind

Final Thoughts On This Coconut Curry Chicken

Curry chicken rice bowl

Look, I'm not going to pretend this is some authentic Indian or Thai curry that takes years of practice to master. But what it IS is a really delicious, really easy dinner that makes your house smell amazing and feeds your family without you having to stress about it all day. The slow cooker does the heavy lifting, and you get to be the hero who made this incredible meal.

The combination of tender chicken, creamy coconut milk, and warming curry spices just works. Every single time. And the fact that I can prep everything in the morning, set it, and forget it? That's what weeknight dinners should be about.

So grab your slow cooker, throw everything in, and go do whatever you need to do today. By dinner time, you'll have this gorgeous, restaurant-worthy curry waiting for you. Don't forget to make extra rice – trust me on this one. You'll want to soak up every drop of that sauce!

Pin this recipe to your Pinterest board so you can find it next time you're wondering what to make for dinner!

Pinterest CTA
Crockpot Coconut Curry Chicken
Crockpot Coconut Curry Chicken recipe

Coconut curry chicken bowl

Coconut Curry Chicken

Coconut curry chicken is a mouthwatering dish that combines tender chicken, hearty vegetables, and a blend of aromatic spices, all simmered in a luscious coconut milk sauce. Serve it up with naan and basmati rice for a meal your family won't be able to get enough of!
No ratings yet
Print Recipe Pin Recipe
Prep Time 30 minutes mins
Cook Time 4 hours hrs
Total Time 4 hours hrs 30 minutes mins
Course Main Course
Cuisine Asian, Indian
Servings 8 people
Calories 340 kcal

Equipment

  • Slow Cooker
  • Skillet

Ingredients
  

  • 2 boneless skinless chicken breasts cubed
  • 2 large potatoes skinned and diced
  • 1 15 ounce can chickpeas drained and rinsed
  • 2 large carrots diced
  • 2 tablespoons vegetable oil
  • 1 medium yellow onion minced
  • 2 cloves garlic minced
  • ½ teaspoon fresh ginger minced
  • 1 6 ounce can tomato paste
  • 3 tablespoons curry powder
  • 1 teaspoon turmeric
  • 1 teaspoon salt more to taste
  • ½ teaspoon pepper
  • 2 15 ounce cans coconut milk full fat
  • Cilantro and rice for serving

Instructions
 

  • Prepare your chicken by chopping it into 2 inch pieces and seasoning with some salt and pepper. Heat a skillet over medium high heat with 1 tablespoon of vegetable oil. Saute the chicken for 5-8 minutes, until just seared on all sides.
  • To the slow cooker add your seared chicken, potatoes, chickpeas, and carrots, set aside while you prepare your sauce.
  • In the skillet you cooked your chicken, heat your oil over medium high heat, add the onion to the pan and saute for 3-4 minutes. Add in your garlic and ginger and saute for about 1 minute more.
  • To the saucepan add your tomato paste, curry powder, turmeric, salt, pepper, and coconut milk. Whisk everything together well, remove from heat.
  • Pour your sauce over your chicken and vegetables in the slow cooker, cover with the lid and cook for 4 hours on high, or on low for 8 hours.
  • Serve fresh over rice with some chopped cilantro on top.

Notes

Coconut Curry Alternate Cooking Methods
Instant Pot: Depending on the size of your instant pot, you may want to halve the recipe so it will fit. Select the saute function on your instant pot and heat up your vegetable oil. Saute your onion and garlic for 2-3 minutes. Add in your cubed and seasoned chicken and saute for a few minutes more, until you have lightly seared the chicken on all sides. To the instant pot add your tomato paste, curry powder, turmeric, salt, pepper, and coconut milk. Whisk everything together well. Place your prepared vegetables into the instant pot and close the lid, be sure to seal the steam vent. Set it to cook on high pressure for 10 minutes. Your instant pot will take a few minutes to heat up and start the pressure cooking process. Once the 10 minutes is up, release the pressure of the cooker using the natural-release method. Stir the curry and serve over rice!
Stovetop: In a large pot, heat your vegetable oil over medium high heat. Add in your onion and garlic. Saute your onion and garlic for 2-3 minutes. Add in your cubed and seasoned chicken and saute for a few minutes more, until you have lightly seared the chicken on all sides. To the pot add your tomato paste, curry powder, turmeric, salt, pepper, and coconut milk. Whisk everything together well. Add in your prepared vegetables and bring everything to a boil. Reduce heat to low and cover. Simmer the curry for 1 hour, stirring occasionally. Remove from heat and serve over rice!
Oven: Preheat oven to 350 degrees Fahrenheit. Prepare a large casserole dish by spraying it with nonstick cooking spray, and set aside. In a large pan, heat your vegetable oil over medium-high heat. Add in your onion and garlic. Saute your onion and garlic for 2-3 minutes. Add in your cubed and seasoned chicken and saute for a few more minutes until you have lightly seared the chicken on all sides. In a medium bowl, add your tomato paste, curry powder, turmeric, salt, pepper, and coconut milk. Whisk everything together well. Pour your sauce into the prepared casserole dish, and add in your sauteed onion, garlic, and chicken, as well as your prepared vegetables. Cover your dish with heavy-duty foil, or 2 layers of foil, and bake for 20 minutes. Remove the dish and stir everything. Return the dish to the oven, covered, and bake for an additional 20-30 minutes. Once your curry is fully cooked you can remove it from the oven and serve!

Nutrition

Calories: 340kcalCarbohydrates: 40gProtein: 14gFat: 15gSaturated Fat: 12gPolyunsaturated Fat: 1gMonounsaturated Fat: 1gTrans Fat: 0.004gCholesterol: 18mgSodium: 698mgPotassium: 693mgFiber: 5gSugar: 4gVitamin A: 2966IUVitamin C: 8mgCalcium: 67mgIron: 5mg
Keyword chicken, Coconut Curry Chicken, Slow Cooker
Tried this recipe?Let us know how it was!

Crockpot Chicken And Broccoli Rice Casserole

December 29, 2025 by Sarah Leave a Comment

You know those nights when you need dinner to just... happen? I'm talking about Tuesdays when Emily has soccer practice, I've got three loads of laundry staring me down, and the last thing I want to do is stand over a hot stove. That's when my trusty slow cooker becomes my best friend, and this Crockpot Chicken and Broccoli Rice casserole has saved dinner more times than I can count!

Chicken broccoli rice crockpot

I first threw this recipe together on a particularly chaotic Wednesday last fall. I had chicken breast that needed to be cooked, brown rice in the pantry, and broccoli in the fridge. I figured, why not dump it all in the crockpot and see what happens? Best decision I made that week! The chicken came out tender, the rice was perfectly cooked (which honestly shocked me because I've had some brown rice disasters in the past), and Emily actually asked for seconds. SECONDS, you guys!

This one-pot wonder is comfort food at its finest. We're talking juicy chicken pieces, nutty brown rice, crisp-tender broccoli, and gooey cheddar cheese all mingling together in the most delicious way. Plus, your house will smell amazing while it cooks. If you're looking for more easy crockpot meals, check out my Slow Cooker Creamy Chicken and Dumplings – it's another family favorite that requires basically zero effort!

[feast_advanced_jump_to]

Why You'll Love This Chicken Broccoli Rice Crockpot Recipe

  • Set it and forget it: Dump everything in, press a button, and go live your life. This is hands-off cooking at its best!
  • Ready in about 4 hours: Perfect timing for busy weekdays when you start it in the afternoon
  • Uses brown rice: We're sneaking in some whole grains here, which makes me feel slightly better about life choices
  • Budget-friendly ingredients: Nothing fancy needed – just pantry staples and basic protein
  • Kid-approved: Emily gives this her stamp of approval, and she's picky about casseroles (trust me on this)
  • Minimal cleanup: One pot, one serving spoon, done. My kind of recipe!

Ingredients For Crockpot Chicken And Broccoli Rice Casserole

  • Brown rice (1 cup, uncooked) - Don't even think about using instant rice here. We need the real stuff that'll hold up during the long cooking time
  • White onion (1 cup, chopped) - Adds sweetness and depth. Yellow onion works too if that's what you've got
  • Salt (½ teaspoon) - Basic seasoning, but so important
  • Black pepper (¼ teaspoon) - Freshly ground is better, but honestly, whatever you have works
  • Granulated garlic (½ teaspoon) - Easier than fresh for this recipe and distributes better
  • Italian seasoning (½ teaspoon) - That classic herb blend we all love
  • Cream of chicken soup (1 15-ounce can) - The secret ingredient that makes everything creamy. No judgment here!
  • Chicken stock (2 cups) - This is where the rice gets all its cooking liquid from
  • Boneless, skinless chicken breast (1 pound, cut into ½-inch cubes) - I buy the thin-sliced ones and cut them up. So much easier!
  • Fresh broccoli (2 cups, chopped) - I go for smaller florets so they cook evenly
  • Mild cheddar cheese (1 cup, shredded) - Sharp cheddar works too if you want more punch

How To Make This Easy Crockpot Chicken Broccoli Rice Casserole

Getting Started

  1. Prep your slow cooker by giving it a light coating of cooking spray. I learned this the hard way after scrubbing rice off the bottom for 20 minutes once. Never again!
  2. Combine your base ingredients by adding the uncooked brown rice, chopped onion, salt, black pepper, granulated garlic, and Italian seasoning directly into the slow cooker. Give everything a good mix with a wooden spoon.
  3. Add the liquids by pouring in the condensed cream of chicken soup and chicken stock. Stir this around until everything's well blended and there aren't any clumps of soup hanging out by themselves.
Crockpot raw ingredients
Broccoli added casserole

Adding The Protein

  1. Season your chicken with an extra pinch of salt and pepper (I just do this right in my hand before adding the cubes). Then add all those chicken pieces to the slow cooker, making sure they're spread out evenly. You don't want them all piled up in one corner!
  2. Start the cooking process by putting the lid on your crockpot and setting it to low for 2 hours. This is when you can go do literally anything else. I usually throw in a load of laundry or catch up on emails.

The Waiting Game

Cooked broccoli rice casserole
Cheesy crockpot casserole

  1. Add the broccoli after those first 2 hours are up. Just lift the lid (try not to let too much heat escape), stir in your chopped broccoli, and cover it back up. Cook for another 2 hours on low. The broccoli goes in later so it doesn't turn to mush – learned that one from experience too!

Finishing Touches

  1. Stir in the cheese once everything's done cooking. Take off the lid, dump in that shredded cheddar, and stir it around until it's all melted and incorporated. The cheese will make everything super creamy and delicious!
  2. Serve it up warm and watch your family dig in. I like to serve this straight from the crockpot because it stays warm longer that way.

Storage And Reheating Tips For Your Casserole

This slow cooker chicken broccoli rice actually tastes even better the next day (something about those flavors melding together overnight, you know?). Store any leftovers in an airtight container in your fridge for up to 4 days.

When you're ready to reheat, the microwave works great. Just add a splash of chicken stock or water to keep it from drying out, and heat it in 1-minute intervals until it's hot all the way through. You can also reheat it in a covered dish in the oven at 350°F for about 20 minutes.

If you want to freeze this, go for it! It holds up pretty well for about 3 months. Just thaw it overnight in the fridge before reheating. The texture of the rice might be slightly different after freezing, but it's still totally edible and tasty.

Tips And Variations For Crockpot Chicken Broccoli Rice

Cheesy chicken broccoli bowl

Want to switch things up? Here are some ideas I've tried:

  • Try different cheeses – I've used Monterey Jack, pepper jack (for a kick!), and even a Mexican blend. All worked great!
  • Add more veggies – Diced bell peppers, sliced mushrooms, or even some corn make nice additions. Toss them in with the broccoli.
  • Use chicken thighs instead – They stay even more tender than breast meat. Just be aware they add a bit more fat to the dish.
  • Make it lower sodium – Use low-sodium chicken stock and soup, then taste and adjust the salt at the end.
  • Skip the cream soup – If you're trying to avoid canned soup, use an extra cup of chicken stock mixed with 2 tablespoons of flour and ½ cup of milk.

What about making this even healthier? You could use cauliflower rice instead of brown rice for a low-carb version. Just add it during the last 30 minutes of cooking so it doesn't get too soft.

Frequently Asked Questions About Chicken Broccoli Rice Casserole

Can I use white rice instead of brown rice in this casserole?

Yes, but reduce the cooking time to 2-3 hours total since white rice cooks faster than brown rice.

Can I use frozen broccoli instead of fresh?

Absolutely! Add frozen broccoli during the last 1-1.5 hours of cooking without thawing first.

Can I prep this crockpot casserole the night before?

Yes, combine all ingredients except broccoli and cheese in the crockpot insert, refrigerate overnight, then cook as directed (add 30 minutes to cooking time if starting cold).

How do I store leftovers of this chicken broccoli rice casserole?

Store in an airtight container in the refrigerator for up to 4 days. Reheat in the microwave or oven until warmed through.

Recipes You May Like

If you enjoyed this easy crockpot chicken casserole, you'll definitely want to check out these other comfort food favorites:

  • Cheesy Chicken Broccoli Casserole – The baked version of this dish with extra cheese!
  • Crock Pot Chicken Alfredo – Another set-it-and-forget-it pasta dinner
  • Slow Cooker Creamy Chicken and Dumplings – Pure comfort food that'll warm you right up

Final Thoughts

Fork lifting casserole bite

This Crockpot Chicken and Broccoli Rice casserole has become one of those recipes I make at least twice a month. It's reliable, it's filling, and it makes my life so much easier on those crazy weeknight evenings when I can barely remember my own name, let alone what's for dinner.

The best part? You can walk in the door after a long day and dinner's already done. No scrambling, no stress, just a hot meal waiting for you. Plus, cleanup is basically non-existent, which means more time to actually sit down and eat with your family instead of being stuck at the sink.

Give this healthy chicken broccoli casserole a try next time you need an easy dinner solution. Your crockpot will do all the hard work while you do... well, whatever you need to do! Make sure to save this recipe to Pinterest so you can find it again when you need it. Because trust me, you're going to want to make this one again and again!

Happy cooking (or should I say, happy slow cooking!)!

Pinterest CTA
Crockpot Chicken and Broccoli Rice
Crockpot Chicken and Broccoli Rice RECIPE

Chicken broccoli rice

Chicken Broccoli and Brown Rice Casserole (Crockpot)

This Crockpot Chicken Broccoli Rice casserole is an easy family-friendly meal you'll want to make on repeat! Juicy chicken, tender broccoli, and nutty brown rice are topped with melty cheddar cheese for a hearty and satisfying dinner.
No ratings yet
Print Recipe Pin Recipe
Prep Time 15 minutes mins
Cook Time 4 hours hrs
Total Time 4 hours hrs 15 minutes mins
Course Main Course
Cuisine American
Servings 6 servings
Calories 376 kcal

Equipment

  • Slow Cooker (Crockpot)
  • Cooking Spray

Ingredients
  

  • 1 cup uncooked brown rice
  • 1 cup white onion chopped
  • ½ teaspoon salt
  • ¼ teaspoon black pepper
  • ½ teaspoon granulated garlic
  • ½ teaspoon Italian seasoning
  • 1 condensed cream of chicken soup 15-ounce can
  • 2 cups chicken stock
  • 1 pound boneless, skinless chicken breast cut into ½-inch cubes
  • 2 cups fresh broccoli chopped
  • 1 cup mild cheddar cheese shredded

Instructions
 

  • Prepare the slow cooker by coating it with a light coating of cooking spray.
  • Add the uncooked brown rice, chopped onion, salt, black pepper, granulated garlic, and Italian seasoning to the slow cooker and mix to combine.
  • Stir in the condensed cream of chicken soup and chicken stock until well blended.
  • Season the chicken breast cubes with a pinch of salt and pepper, then add them to the slow cooker, ensuring they are evenly distributed.
  • Cover and cook on low for 2 hours.
  • After 2 hours, add the chopped broccoli to the slow cooker, stirring gently to combine. Cover again and cook for an additional 2 hours on low.
  • Once the cooking time is complete, stir in the shredded mild cheddar cheese until melted and fully incorporated.
  • Serve warm and enjoy!

Notes

Try using a slow cooker liner instead of cooking spray for easier cleanup.
Leftovers will keep in the fridge for up to 4 days, making this dish great for meal prep.
You can use low sodium chicken stock and adjust the salt after cooking.

Nutrition

Calories: 376kcalCarbohydrates: 35gProtein: 27gFat: 14gSaturated Fat: 6gPolyunsaturated Fat: 2gMonounsaturated Fat: 4gTrans Fat: 0.01gCholesterol: 73mgSodium: 938mgPotassium: 619mgFiber: 2gSugar: 2gVitamin A: 527IUVitamin C: 29mgCalcium: 184mgIron: 2mg
Keyword Chicken Broccoli and Brown Rice Casserole (Crockpot)
Tried this recipe?Let us know how it was!

Crockpot Hamburger Potato Casserole

December 24, 2025 by Sarah Leave a Comment

So last Tuesday, Emily came home from soccer practice absolutely starving (as usual), and I realized I had exactly 15 minutes before she'd start raiding the pantry for snacks that would completely ruin her appetite. That's when I threw together this Crockpot Hamburger Potato Casserole in record time, set it on high, and went back to answering work emails. Four hours later? The kitchen smelled AMAZING, and we had the creamiest, most comforting dinner ready to go.

potato casserole

This crock pot potato hamburger casserole has honestly saved me on more busy weeknights than I can count. It's one of those recipes where you just layer everything in the slow cooker, walk away, and come back to a complete meal that actually tastes like you spent way more effort on it than you did.

The best part? You probably have all the ingredients sitting in your fridge and pantry right now. No special grocery run required! And if you're looking for another hands-off dinner idea, check out my slow cooker creamy chicken and dumplings – it's just as easy and gets devoured every single time.

[feast_advanced_jump_to]

Why You'll Love This Crockpot Hamburger Potato Casserole

  • Super budget-friendly – Ground beef, potatoes, and pantry staples make this incredibly affordable
  • Practically cooks itself – Just 15 minutes of prep, then the slow cooker does all the work
  • Feeds a crowd – Makes 8-10 generous servings (perfect for families or meal prep!)
  • Crazy comforting – Creamy, cheesy, hearty layers that hit the spot every time
  • Kid-approved – Even picky eaters clean their plates with this one
  • Flexible timing – Cook on high for 4 hours or low for 6-7 hours, whatever works for your schedule

Ingredients For The Best Hamburger Potato Casserole Crock Pot Recipe

  • 2 pounds lean ground beef (you can use 1 pound if you want more potatoes than meat)
  • 2 (10.5 ounce) cans cream of mushroom soup (low or no sodium works great)
  • 1 cup beef broth (again, low sodium if you're watching salt intake)
  • ¼ teaspoon garlic powder
  • ¼ teaspoon onion powder
  • Salt and pepper, to taste
  • 4 ½ cups thinly sliced russet potatoes (about 1.5 pounds, sliced ⅛-1/4" thick)
  • 1 ½ cups shredded cheddar cheese

Quick note on the cream of mushroom soup – I know, I know, some people see "mushroom" and panic. But honestly? You can't taste the mushrooms AT ALL in this recipe. Emily has very strong opinions about mushrooms (she won't even look at them), and she has no clue they're in here. The soup just creates this amazing creamy sauce that brings everything together.

How To Make Slow Cooker Ground Beef Potato Casserole

Prep The Ground Beef

  1. Heat a large, heavy-bottomed skillet over medium-high heat.
  2. Add the 2 pounds of ground beef and break it up with a wooden spoon or spatula.
  3. Season with a little salt and pepper while it cooks.
  4. Brown the beef completely, breaking it into small crumbles as you go – this usually takes about 8-10 minutes.
  5. Drain off any excess grease (I just tilt the pan and spoon it out) and set the beef aside.

Make The Creamy Sauce

  1. Grab a medium bowl and add your 2 cans of cream of mushroom soup, 1 cup beef broth, garlic powder, onion powder, and another pinch of salt and pepper if you want.
  2. Whisk everything together until it's nice and smooth. Set this aside – you'll be using it soon!
Ground beef layer
Thin sliced potatoes

Layer The Casserole

  1. Spray the inside of your 5-6 quart crockpot with non-stick cooking spray. Don't skip this step! It makes cleanup SO much easier later.
  2. Start with half of your sliced potatoes on the bottom of the crockpot. Try to spread them out in an even layer.
  3. Add half of the browned ground beef on top of the potatoes.
  4. Pour half of your soup mixture over the beef layer.
  5. Sprinkle half of the shredded cheddar cheese on top.
  6. Now repeat the whole process one more time – potatoes, beef, soup, and finish with the remaining cheese on top.

Cook The Casserole

  1. Put the lid on your crockpot and cook on HIGH for 3-4 hours or LOW for 6-7 hours. You'll know it's done when the potatoes are fork-tender.
  2. Test the potatoes by inserting a fork into the center of the casserole. If it slides in easily, you're good to go!
  3. Once it's finished cooking, take the lid off and let it sit for about 10 minutes before serving. This lets the sauce thicken up a bit and makes serving way easier.

I learned the hard way that skipping that resting time means you end up with a soupy mess on your plate instead of nice, defined layers. Not cute!

How To Store And Reheat Hamburger Potato Casserole

Storing leftovers: Let the casserole cool completely, then transfer to an airtight container. It'll keep in the fridge for up to 4 days. I actually think it tastes even better the next day once all the flavors have had time to hang out together!

Reheating: For individual portions, just microwave for 2-3 minutes until heated through. If you're reheating the whole thing, cover it with foil and pop it in a 350°F oven for about 20-25 minutes.

Freezing: This casserole freezes really well! Cool it completely, portion it into freezer-safe containers, and freeze for up to 3 months. Thaw overnight in the fridge before reheating.

Tips And Variations For Crock Pot Potato Hamburger Casserole

Potato hamburger casserole

Slice those potatoes thin! This is probably the most important tip I can give you. If your potato slices are too thick, they won't cook all the way through in the time it takes for everything else to be done. I use a mandoline slicer to get them super even (and save myself like 10 minutes of knife work).

Watch the salt. I mentioned this in the recipe, but it's worth repeating – between the soup, broth, and cheese, this dish can get salty FAST. Start with low-sodium versions of the soup and broth, then taste and adjust at the end. You can always add more salt, but you definitely can't take it out!

Try different cheeses. Sharp cheddar is my go-to, but I've also made this with a Mexican cheese blend (so good!), pepper jack for a little kick, or even mozzarella when that's what I had on hand.

Add some veggies. Want to sneak in more nutrition? Try layering in some thinly sliced onions, frozen corn, or even some chopped bell peppers. Emily doesn't notice the onions at all when they're mixed in with everything else.

Swap the soup. If you really can't do cream of mushroom, use cream of chicken or cream of celery instead. The texture stays the same, just with a slightly different taste.

Make it ahead. Layer everything in the crockpot insert the night before, cover it, and stick it in the fridge. In the morning, just pop the insert into the crockpot base and turn it on. You'll need to add about 30 minutes to the cooking time since you're starting cold.

Can I tell you about the time I tried to use pre-shredded cheese from a bag for this? It was fine, but it didn't melt quite as smoothly as when I shred it myself. The pre-shredded stuff has that anti-caking coating on it. Is it worth the extra effort to shred your own? Depends on how much time you have, honestly!

Frequently Asked Questions About Crockpot Hamburger Potato Casserole

Can I make Crock Pot Potato Hamburger Casserole ahead of time?

Yes! Layer all ingredients in the slow cooker insert, cover, and refrigerate up to 24 hours. Add 30 minutes to cooking time if starting cold.

Can I freeze potato hamburger casserole?

Yes, cool completely and freeze in airtight containers for up to 3 months. Thaw overnight in the refrigerator before reheating in the oven at 350°F.

What can I substitute for cream of mushroom soup in this casserole?

Use cream of chicken, cream of celery, or make a homemade white sauce with butter, flour, and milk. Flavor will vary slightly with each option.

How do I store leftover Crock Pot Potato Hamburger Casserole?

Store in an airtight container in the refrigerator for up to 4 days. Reheat individual portions in the microwave or entire dish in a 350°F oven.

Recipes You May Like

Looking for more easy dinner ideas that basically cook themselves? You're going to want these in your rotation:

  • Ground Beef Casserole Recipe – Another hearty, crowd-pleasing casserole that comes together in minutes
  • Old Fashioned Baked Macaroni and Cheese – Because sometimes you just need that classic comfort food fix
  • Crock Pot Chicken Alfredo – Creamy, dreamy, and just as hands-off as this recipe

Final Thoughts On This Easy Crockpot Casserole With Ground Beef

This slow cooker ground beef potato casserole is one of those recipes I come back to again and again, especially during busy weeks when I barely have time to think about dinner, let alone cook it. The combination of tender potatoes, seasoned ground beef, and that creamy, cheesy sauce just hits different on a cold evening.

What I really appreciate about this recipe is how forgiving it is. Forgot to slice the potatoes thin enough? Cook it a bit longer. Only have one pound of beef instead of two? Still works! Out of cheddar and using whatever cheese is in your fridge? Go for it. It's the kind of recipe that adapts to whatever you've got going on.

Give this hamburger potato casserole crock pot recipe a try and let me know how it turns out! I'd love to hear if your family devours it as fast as mine does. And seriously, don't forget to save this to Pinterest so you can find it again when you need an easy dinner idea that won't let you down.

Pinterest CTA
Crockpot Hamburger Potato Casserole
Crockpot Hamburger Potato Casserole RECIPE

Creamy potato casserole

Crock Pot Potato Hamburger Casserole

A filling casserole with potatoes, beef, and sauce.
No ratings yet
Print Recipe Pin Recipe
Prep Time 15 minutes mins
Cook Time 4 hours hrs
Total Time 4 hours hrs 15 minutes mins
Course Dinner, Main Course
Cuisine American
Servings 10 servings
Calories 286 kcal

Equipment

  • 5-6 quart crockpot
  • large heavy-bottomed skillet
  • Medium Bowl

Ingredients
  

  • 2 pounds lean ground beef can use one pound
  • 2 10.5 ounce cans cream of mushroom soup can use low or no sodium
  • 1 cup beef broth can use low or no sodium
  • ¼ teaspoon garlic powder
  • ¼ teaspoon onion powder
  • salt and pepper to taste
  • 4 ½ cups thinly sliced russet potatoes about 1.5 pounds, sliced approximately ⅛-1/4 inch thick
  • 1 ½ cups shredded cheddar cheese

Instructions
 

  • In a large, heavy-bottomed skillet, brown and crumble 2 pounds lean ground beef and season with salt and pepper, to taste. Drain excess grease and set aside.
  • In a medium bowl, add 2 (10.5 ounce) cans cream of mushroom soup, 1 cup beef broth, ¼ teaspoon garlic powder, ¼ teaspoon onion powder and a pinch of salt and pepper (if desired.) Whisk to combine well. Set aside.
  • Spray the inside of a 5-6 quart crockpot with non-stick spray.
  • Add half of the sliced potatoes in a layer on the bottom of the crockpot.
  • Then add half of the browned beef.
  • Next add half of the soup mixture and then half of the shredded cheese.
  • Repeat this process and end with the remaining shredded cheese on top.
  • Cover with the lid. Cook for 3-4 hours on high or until the potatoes are tender. You can test this by inserting a fork.
  • When finished cooking, allow it to sit and cool briefly (uncovered) before serving. Serve with your favorite veggies or salad.

Notes

I do not like mushrooms and cannot taste any mushroom in this recipe. So if you are worried about using cream of mushroom soup because someone doesn't like mushrooms, they won't even know they are in here. If you must, you can use cream of chicken but it does change up the flavor obviously.
If you are at all concerned this will be too salty for your tastes, please use low or no sodium soups and beef broth. You can always add salt to taste later but you can't take it out once it is in there.
Makes 8-10 servings with a serving size being 1 to 1 ½ cups.

Nutrition

Calories: 286kcalCarbohydrates: 16gProtein: 28gFat: 12gSodium: 696mgFiber: 1gSugar: 0.5g
Keyword Casserole, Crock Pot, Crock Pot Potato Hamburger Casserole, ground beef, Slow Cooker
Tried this recipe?Let us know how it was!

Slow Cooker Honey Garlic Chicken With Vegetables

December 24, 2025 by Sarah Leave a Comment

There's nothing better than coming home to a house that smells like dinner's already done, right? This Slow Cooker Honey Garlic Chicken and Veggies recipe is honestly one of my go-to meals when I need something that tastes like I spent hours in the kitchen but actually took me 15 minutes to throw together. The chicken thighs get so tender they practically fall off the bone, and that sweet-and-savory honey garlic sauce? Pure magic.

Slow cooker chicken

I started making this recipe about two years ago when Emily was going through her "I only eat chicken nuggets" phase (Who else has been there?). I needed something that would appeal to her but also feel like a real dinner for the adults. The sweetness from the honey won her over immediately, and I loved that I was sneaking in all those veggies without any complaints.

The best part is you literally dump everything into your crock pot in the morning, set it, and forget about it until dinner time. No stirring, no checking, no stress. Just perfectly cooked chicken with tender vegetables all coated in this incredible sauce that'll have everyone asking for seconds.

If you're looking for more dump-and-go slow cooker recipes, you'll want to check out my Crock Pot Chicken Alfredo - it's become another weeknight staple in our house!

[feast_advanced_jump_to]

Why You Will Love This Slow Cooker Honey Garlic Chicken Recipe

  • Super easy prep - Just 15 minutes of chopping and mixing, then your slow cooker does all the work
  • One-pot wonder - Chicken AND vegetables cook together, so you don't need to make separate sides
  • Amazing flavor - That honey garlic sauce is sweet, savory, and has just the right amount of tang from the soy sauce
  • Family-friendly - Even picky eaters love this one (tested and approved by my own picky child!)
  • Perfect for meal prep - Makes great leftovers for lunch the next day
  • Budget-friendly - Chicken thighs are way cheaper than breasts and taste better in the slow cooker

Ingredients For Honey Garlic Chicken In The Slow Cooker

For The Honey Garlic Sauce

  • ⅓ cup honey
  • 1 tablespoon garlic, minced (I use the jarred kind when I'm lazy)
  • ½ cup soy sauce, low sodium
  • ¼ cup ketchup
  • 1 teaspoon dried oregano

For The Crockpot Chicken And Vegetables

  • 2 pounds chicken thighs, bone-in, skin-on
  • 1 pound baby red potatoes (no need to peel these!)
  • 1 pound carrots, peeled
  • 1 cup onions, chopped
  • 1 pound green beans, trimmed
  • fresh parsley, chopped (optional, for serving)
  • salt and pepper to taste

Optional Cornstarch Slurry

  • 2 teaspoon cornstarch
  • 3 teaspoon water

How To Make Slow Cooker Honey Garlic Chicken

  1. Whisk the sauce ingredients together. In a small bowl, combine the honey, minced garlic, soy sauce, oregano, and ketchup. Mix until everything's well blended. The ketchup might seem like a weird addition, but trust me - it adds a subtle sweetness and helps thicken the sauce.
  1. Prep your vegetables. If you haven't already, peel your carrots and chop them into 2-inch pieces. Cut any larger potatoes in half so everything cooks evenly. Chop your onion into chunks.
  1. Layer everything in the slow cooker. Add the chicken thighs to your crock pot first, then nestle the potatoes, carrots, and onions around and on top of the chicken. Don't add the green beans yet - they'll get mushy if you cook them the whole time.
Raw chicken crockpot ingredients

  1. Pour the honey garlic sauce over everything. Make sure to get some sauce on all the chicken pieces and vegetables. It'll redistribute as it cooks, but you want good coverage from the start.
  1. Set it and forget it. Cover your slow cooker with the lid and cook on LOW for 6-8 hours or on HIGH for 3-3 ½ hours. I usually do the LOW setting when I'm at work, and HIGH when I'm home and need dinner faster.
Honey garlic sauce bowl

  1. Add the green beans near the end. About 20 minutes before you're ready to eat, open the lid and add your trimmed green beans. If you want a thicker sauce, mix the cornstarch with water to make a slurry and stir it into the sauce now.
  1. Finish cooking. Put the lid back on and let everything cook for another 15-20 minutes. The green beans should be tender but still have a little bite to them.
  1. Serve it up. Use a slotted spoon to transfer the chicken and veggies to serving plates. If you want crispy skin on your chicken (highly recommend!), pop the chicken thighs under the broiler for 2-3 minutes. Just watch them carefully so they don't burn.
  1. Drizzle with sauce and garnish. Spoon some of that amazing honey garlic sauce over everything and sprinkle with fresh parsley if you're feeling fancy.

Equipment You'll Need

  • 6-quart slow cooker - You need something big enough to fit all that chicken and vegetables
  • Kitchen tongs - For moving the chicken around
  • Fat separator (optional but helpful)
  • Instant-read thermometer - To make sure your chicken hits 165°F

Storage And Reheating Your Honey Garlic Chicken

Honey garlic chicken plate

I make this recipe specifically because the leftovers are SO good. Store everything in an airtight container in the fridge for up to 3 days. The flavors actually get better overnight!

To reheat, I prefer using the stovetop. Just put everything in a pan over medium heat with a splash of water or chicken broth. It warms up in about 5 minutes and stays moist. You can also use the microwave on medium power - just heat in 1-minute intervals, stirring between each, until it's warmed through.

Don't freeze this one, though. The potatoes get weird and grainy after freezing, and nobody wants that.

Tips And Variations For This Crock Pot Honey Garlic Chicken

Use good soy sauce. I learned this the hard way after using a cheap bottle once. Stick with brands like Kikkoman or San-J. The flavor difference is huge, and your sauce will taste so much better.

Check your chicken early. All slow cookers cook a little differently (mine runs hot, for example). Start checking at the early end of the time range. Your chicken is done when it reaches 165°F internally.

Want it healthier? Use a fat separator before thickening the sauce. You'll skim off all that extra fat and still keep all the flavor. I do this about half the time, depending on how guilty I'm feeling about my eating habits that week!

Switch up the veggies. Don't like green beans? Try broccoli, snap peas, or asparagus instead. Just add them at the same time (last 20 minutes) so they don't overcook.

Make it spicier. Emily won't eat this version, but I sometimes add red pepper flakes or sriracha to my portion. Start with ¼ teaspoon and adjust from there.

Can you use chicken breasts? Sure, but cut the cooking time in half. Breasts cook way faster and will dry out if you leave them in too long. I honestly prefer thighs because they stay juicy no matter what.

Frequently Asked Questions About Slow Cooker Honey Garlic Chicken

Can I use chicken breasts instead of chicken thighs?

Yes, but reduce cooking time to 4-5 hours on LOW or 2-3 hours on HIGH. Chicken breasts cook faster and can become dry if overcooked.

Can I make this recipe gluten-free?

Yes, substitute the soy sauce with tamari or coconut aminos for a gluten-free version.

Do I need to brown the chicken before adding it to the slow cooker?

No, browning is not necessary. The chicken cooks perfectly in the slow cooker. For crispy skin, broil for 2-3 minutes after cooking.

Can I prep this recipe ahead of time?

Yes, combine the sauce and add chicken and vegetables to the slow cooker insert the night before. Refrigerate, then cook as directed the next day.

Recipes You May Like

  • Crockpot Marry Me Chicken - Another incredible slow cooker chicken recipe with a creamy, flavorful sauce that'll make you fall in love
  • Slow Cooker Creamy Chicken and Dumplings - Pure comfort food that cooks hands-free in your crock pot
  • Crock Pot Chicken Alfredo - Creamy, cheesy pasta with tender chicken that practically makes itself

Conclusion

Honey garlic chicken closeup

This Slow Cooker Honey Garlic Chicken has saved me on more busy weeknights than I can count. There's something so satisfying about walking in the door after a long day and knowing dinner's already done. The sweet honey, savory soy sauce, and garlic combine into this sauce that's honestly good enough to drink (okay, I haven't actually tried that, but I've been tempted).

What I love most is how this recipe makes me look like I've got my life together when really I just threw everything in a pot that morning and walked away. Emily asks for this at least once a week now, and I'm not complaining because it means I get a stress-free dinner too.

Give this recipe a try the next time you need a easy, delicious meal that'll feed your whole family. And don't forget to save this to Pinterest so you can find it again when you need it!

Pinterest CTA
Slow Cooker Honey Garlic Chicken and Veggies
Slow Cooker Honey Garlic Chicken and Veggies RECIPE

Slow cooker honey chicken

Slow Cooker Honey Garlic Chicken

This Slow Cooker Honey Garlic Chicken recipe is one of the easiest and most delicious crock pot meals. Succulent chicken and vegetables simmer in a mouthwatering honey garlic sauce.
No ratings yet
Print Recipe Pin Recipe
Prep Time 15 minutes mins
Cook Time 3 hours hrs
Total Time 3 hours hrs 15 minutes mins
Course Dinner, Main Course
Cuisine American, Asian Fusion
Servings 4 servings
Calories 558 kcal

Equipment

  • Crock pot (6-quart)
  • Kitchen tongs
  • Fat Separator
  • Instant-read thermometer

Ingredients
  

Honey Garlic Sauce

  • ⅓ cup honey
  • 1 tablespoon garlic minced
  • ½ cup soy sauce low sodium
  • ¼ cup ketchup
  • 1 teaspoon dried oregano

Crockpot Chicken and Vegetables

  • 2 pounds chicken thighs bone-in, skin-on
  • 1 pound baby red potatoes
  • 1 pound carrots peeled
  • 1 cup onions chopped
  • 1 pound green beans trimmed
  • fresh parsley chopped, for serving optional
  • salt and pepper to taste

Cornstarch Slurry (Optional)

  • 2 teaspoon cornstarch
  • 3 teaspoon water

Instructions
 

  • In a small bowl, whisk together honey, garlic, soy sauce, oregano and ketchup.
  • Add the chicken thighs, potatoes, carrots and onions to a 4-6 quart slow cooker.
  • Pour the honey garlic sauce mixture evenly on top.
  • Cover the slow cooker and seal the lid. Cook on a LOW setting for 6-8 hours or on HIGH for 3-3 ½ hours.
  • About 20 minutes before serving, add the green beans to the slow cooker and optional cornstarch slurry to the sauce.
  • Re-seal the lid and cook for 15-20 minutes more until the green beans are tender and the sauce is starting to thicken.
  • Remove the chicken and vegetables to serving plates using a slotted spoon. Optional: Broil the chicken thighs for 2-3 minutes to brown the skin.
  • Drizzle sauce on top of chicken and vegetables. Garnish with optional minced parsley.

Notes

Use a quality soy sauce brand such as Kikkoman or San-J to get the best results. Low-grade soy sauce will affect the flavor of the dish.
Due to variations among crock pot brands, check doneness at the early end of the time range.
For a healthier option, pour the sauce into a fat separator before adding cornstarch. Separate out the fat and use only the remaining liquid for the thickening step.
Store leftovers in an airtight container in the fridge for up to 3 days. Reheat on the stovetop or in the microwave on medium power. Do not freeze.

Nutrition

Calories: 558kcalCarbohydrates: 69gProtein: 51gFat: 10gSaturated Fat: 2gCholesterol: 215mgSodium: 971mgPotassium: 1941mgFiber: 9gSugar: 37gVitamin A: 20030IUVitamin C: 37.5mgCalcium: 141mgIron: 5.3mg
Keyword Crock Pot, easy dinner, One Pot Meal, Slow Cooker, Slow Cooker Honey Garlic Chicken
Tried this recipe?Let us know how it was!

Crockpot Thai Peanut Chicken

December 24, 2025 by Sarah Leave a Comment

Who says you need to order expensive takeout when your slow cooker can do all the work? This Crockpot Thai Peanut Chicken is my go-to recipe when I'm too tired to cook but still want something that tastes amazing. Honestly, it's become such a regular in our house that Emily asks for it by name now.

peanut chicken rice

I stumbled onto this recipe last year when I was desperately trying to use up a nearly-empty jar of peanut butter. (Why do I always buy those giant Costco jars?!) I threw some chicken in the crockpot with whatever Asian-inspired ingredients I had on hand, and it turned out WAY better than I expected. Like, restaurant-quality good.

The best part? You literally dump everything in your slow cooker in the morning, go about your day, and come home to the most incredible smell. The Thai peanut chicken cooks low and slow until it's fall-apart tender, soaking up all that creamy, slightly sweet, perfectly savory sauce.

If you're looking for more easy Asian-inspired dinners, you'll want to check out my easy beef and broccoli recipe that's just as simple and delicious.

[feast_advanced_jump_to]

Why You'll Love This Crockpot Thai Peanut Chicken Recipe

  • Ridiculously easy - Just 10 minutes of prep and your slow cooker does everything else
  • Ready in 6 hours on low or 3 hours on high, so it fits your schedule
  • Budget-friendly - Uses simple ingredients you probably already have
  • Kid-approved - Emily devours this (and she's picky!)
  • Meal prep winner - Makes great leftovers and freezes beautifully
  • Healthier than takeout - You control the ingredients and sodium levels

Ingredients For Thai Peanut Chicken Slow Cooker

Here's what you'll need to make this slow cooker Thai peanut chicken:

Main Ingredients:

  • 3 chicken breasts (boneless, diced into bite-sized pieces)
  • ½ cup peanut butter (creamy works best)
  • ⅓ cup soy sauce (use tamari for gluten-free)
  • 1 tablespoon honey
  • 1 lime (juiced - don't skip this!)
  • 1 cup chicken broth

Vegetables & Garnish:

  • 1 red bell pepper (cut into strips)
  • 1 bunch fresh cilantro (divided)
  • ¼ cup roasted peanuts (chopped, for topping)

I like using natural peanut butter for this recipe because it has a cleaner taste, but regular works fine too. Just give it a good stir before measuring since the oil separates.

How To Make Crockpot Thai Peanut Chicken

Making this crock pot Thai peanut chicken couldn't be simpler. Trust me, if I can do this before my morning coffee, anyone can!

Preparing The Sauce

  1. Add the diced chicken breast pieces to your slow cooker.
  2. In goes the peanut butter, soy sauce, honey, fresh lime juice, and chicken broth.
  3. Give everything a quick stir to combine (it won't be perfectly smooth yet, and that's okay).

Slow Cooking The Chicken

Raw chicken crockpot
Peanut chicken slow cooker

  1. Cover your crockpot with the lid and set it to cook on low for 6 hours or high for 3 hours.
  2. About 30 minutes before you're ready to eat, stir in the red bell pepper strips and half of the fresh cilantro.
  3. Let it cook for those final 30 minutes so the peppers soften slightly but still have a nice crunch.

Serving

  1. Serve your Thai peanut chicken over fluffy white rice (or cauliflower rice if you're going low-carb).
  2. Top with the chopped roasted peanuts and remaining fresh cilantro.
  3. Enjoy your homemade Thai feast!

The sauce thickens up beautifully as it cooks, coating every piece of chicken. It's got this perfect balance of nutty, sweet, tangy, and savory that makes you want to lick the spoon (not that I've done that or anything).

Storage & Reheating Your Thai Peanut Chicken

This slow cooker Thai peanut chicken stores like a dream, which is why I always make a full batch even when it's just the two of us.

Refrigerator Storage:

Store leftovers in an airtight container in the fridge for up to 4 days. The flavors actually get BETTER the next day as everything marries together.

Freezer Storage:

This recipe freezes wonderfully for up to 3 months. I like to freeze it in individual portions so I can grab just what I need for lunch. Let it thaw overnight in the fridge before reheating.

Reheating Tips:

Reheat in the microwave for 2-3 minutes, stirring halfway through. You can also warm it gently on the stovetop over medium-low heat. Add a splash of chicken broth if it seems too thick.

Pro tip: Don't add the peanuts and fresh cilantro until after reheating. They stay crunchier and fresher that way!

Tips And Variations For Your Crock Pot Thai Peanut Chicken

Want to make this crockpot Thai peanut chicken your own? Here are some ideas I've tried:

Protein Swaps:

Can you use chicken thighs instead of breasts? Absolutely! They'll be even more tender and juicy. I actually prefer thighs when I have them on hand.

Heat Level:

Not spicy enough for you? (Emily thinks it's perfect as-is, but I like mine with a kick.) Add 1-2 teaspoons of sriracha, some red pepper flakes, or diced fresh Thai chilies to the sauce at the beginning.

Veggie Additions:

Throw in some snap peas, broccoli florets, or shredded carrots during the last 30 minutes. I've also added baby corn and water chestnuts for extra crunch.

Make It Creamy:

Stir in ¼ cup of coconut milk at the end for an extra creamy sauce. It gives it more of that Thai curry vibe.

Allergy-Friendly:

Need to avoid peanuts? Use almond butter or cashew butter instead. For a nut-free version, sunflower seed butter (SunButter) works surprisingly well.

What do you serve with this? I usually go simple with white rice or jasmine rice, but it's also great over rice noodles, quinoa, or even zucchini noodles if you're keeping it light.

Frequently Asked Questions About Thai Peanut Chicken

Can I use chicken thighs instead of chicken breasts?

Yes! Chicken thighs work great and will be even more tender. Use boneless, skinless thighs and cook for the same time.

How do I store leftovers and how long will they last?

Store in an airtight container in the refrigerator for up to 4 days. This recipe also freezes well for up to 3 months.

Can I make this recipe spicier?

Absolutely! Add 1-2 teaspoons of sriracha, red pepper flakes, or fresh chopped Thai chili peppers to the sauce.

What can I substitute for peanut butter if I have allergies?

Use almond butter, cashew butter, or sunflower seed butter as a nut-free alternative. Sunbutter works best for severe allergies.

Recipes You May Like

If you enjoyed this Crockpot Thai Peanut Chicken, you'll want to try these other recipes:

  • Asian-Inspired Beef Lettuce Wraps - Another quick Asian-inspired dinner that's fresh and delicious
  • Easy Beef and Broccoli Recipe - Skip the takeout with this simple homemade version
  • Crock Pot Chicken Alfredo - When you want creamy comfort food with minimal effort

Final Thoughts On This Thai Peanut Chicken Recipe

Thai peanut chicken bowl

This slow cooker Thai peanut chicken has saved me on countless busy weeknights. There's something so satisfying about walking through the door after a long day and smelling dinner already cooking. No last-minute panic, no expensive takeout menu, just a delicious homemade meal waiting for you.

The creamy peanut sauce with that hint of lime and the tender chicken that practically falls apart? It's comfort food with a Thai twist. Plus, knowing exactly what's going into your food (and being able to pronounce all the ingredients) makes it so much better than restaurant versions.

Give this recipe a try and let me know what you think! Don't forget to save it to Pinterest so you can find it again when you need an easy dinner solution.

Pinterest CTA
Crockpot Thai Peanut Chicken
Crockpot Thai Peanut Chicken recipe

Thai peanut chicken rice

Slow Cooker Thai Peanut Chicken

Crock pot Thai peanut chicken is a delicious and easy recipe to jazz up plain chicken. Try this Thai peanut chicken recipe instead of ordering takeout.
No ratings yet
Print Recipe Pin Recipe
Prep Time 10 minutes mins
Cook Time 6 hours hrs
Total Time 6 hours hrs 10 minutes mins
Course Main Course
Cuisine Chinese, Thai
Servings 6 servings
Calories 324 kcal

Equipment

  • Slow Cooker
  • Crock Pot

Ingredients
  

  • 3 chicken breast boneless diced
  • ½ cup peanut butter
  • ⅓ cup soy sauce
  • 1 tablespoon honey
  • 1 lime juiced
  • 1 cup chicken broth
  • 1 red pepper cut in strips
  • 1 bunch fresh cilantro divided
  • ¼ cup roasted peanuts chopped for garnish

Instructions
 

  • Add the chicken, peanut butter, soy sauce, honey, lime juice and chicken broth to the crock pot.
  • Cover and cook on low for 6 hours or on high for 3 hours.
  • 30 minutes before serving stir in the red peppers and cilantro.
  • Serve over white rice topped with the chopped roasted peanuts.

Notes

This recipe is perfect for meal prep and can be stored in the refrigerator for up to 4 days. For a spicier version, add sriracha or red pepper flakes. You can substitute chicken thighs for a more tender result.

Nutrition

Calories: 324kcalCarbohydrates: 12gProtein: 33gFat: 17gSaturated Fat: 3gCholesterol: 72mgSodium: 964mgPotassium: 717mgFiber: 3gSugar: 6gVitamin A: 655IUVitamin C: 30mgCalcium: 28mgIron: 2mg
Keyword Crock Pot, Slow Cooker, Slow Cooker Thai Peanut Chicken
Tried this recipe?Let us know how it was!

Crockpot Cajun Potato Soup

December 22, 2025 by Sarah Leave a Comment

You know those days when you just want to come home to something warm and comforting waiting for you? That's exactly why I fell in love with this crockpot potato soup. It's thick, creamy, and loaded with tender potatoes, crispy bacon, sharp cheddar cheese, and just the right amount of veggies to make you feel good about eating it (even though it tastes absolutely sinful!).

creamy potato soup

I actually discovered this recipe by accident last winter. Emily was sick with a cold, and I needed something hearty that wouldn't require me to stand over the stove all day. I threw everything in the crockpot before running her to the doctor, and when we got home hours later, the whole house smelled AMAZING. She asked for seconds that night, which is saying something when you're dealing with a stuffy nose!

The best part? You can turn this into a Cajun potato soup by adding some Cajun seasoning to the mix if you want a little kick. But the classic version I'm sharing today is what I make most often because it's just so darn good on its own.

If you're looking for more comforting soup recipes, you'll want to check out my Loaded Baked Potato Soup - it's another family winner!

[feast_advanced_jump_to]

Why You Will Love This Crockpot Potato Soup Recipe

  • Set it and forget it - Seriously, toss everything in the slow cooker in the morning and dinner's ready when you are
  • Super creamy without being heavy - The roux technique I use creates the most velvety texture
  • Loaded with bacon and cheese - Because let's be real, that's what makes life worth living
  • Budget-friendly - Potatoes are cheap, and most of these ingredients are probably already in your kitchen
  • Kid-approved - Even picky eaters love this creamy potato soup (Emily's friends always ask if we're having "that potato thing" when they come over)
  • Freezer-friendly - Make a double batch and freeze half for those crazy busy weeks

Ingredients For The Best Crockpot Potato Soup

Here's what you'll need to make this loaded crockpot potato soup:

For The Soup Base:

  • 2 lb golden potatoes (about 8 medium), diced - I love golden potatoes because they hold their shape better than russets
  • 3 cups low sodium chicken broth - Low sodium is key so you can control the salt level
  • 2 large carrots, peeled and diced
  • 1 rib celery, diced
  • ½ medium onion, finely diced
  • 2 teaspoons salt
  • 1 teaspoon minced garlic - Fresh is better but jarred works in a pinch
  • 1 teaspoon dried parsley
  • ½ teaspoon dried thyme
  • ¼ teaspoon black pepper

For The Toppings:

  • 6 slices thick cut bacon - Don't skimp here!
  • ¼ cup butter
  • ¼ cup all purpose flour
  • 1½ cups milk - Whole milk gives the best results
  • 2 cups shredded cheddar cheese, divided - Sharp cheddar is my go-to
  • 2 green onions, sliced

How To Make Potato Soup In A Crockpot

Making this easy crockpot potato soup is honestly foolproof. Here's how I do it:

Preparing The Soup Base

  1. Place your diced potatoes, chicken broth, carrots, celery, onion, salt, garlic, parsley, thyme, and black pepper into a 3-6 quart crockpot.
  2. Put the lid on and cook on low for 8 hours or high for 4 hours. You'll know it's done when the vegetables are fork-tender and your kitchen smells incredible!

Getting The Bacon Ready

  1. Meanwhile, lay the bacon out flat on a baking sheet. I learned this trick from my college cooking class - baking bacon is SO much easier than dealing with grease splatters on the stovetop.
  2. Bake at 350°F for 15-20 minutes until it reaches your desired level of crispiness. I like mine pretty crispy for this soup!
  3. Remove to a cutting board to cool slightly before chopping. (Pro tip: Kitchen scissors work great for cutting bacon into pieces.)

Making The Roux (This Is The Secret!)

crockpot potato soup ingredients
potato soup cheese bacon

This step is what takes your slow cooker potato soup from good to absolutely restaurant-quality. Don't skip it!

  1. Just before the soup is done cooking, make the roux in the microwave. In a large glass bowl or measuring cup, melt the butter on high in 30 second intervals.
  2. Stir in the flour until it's completely absorbed. It should look like a thick paste.
  3. Whisk in the milk until smooth. Make sure to use a scraper to get into the edges of the cup - you want every bit of that flour whisked into the milk.
  4. Microwave on high in 45 second intervals, whisking after each time, until it's very thick. For me, 4 intervals at 45 seconds each was perfect. Watch it carefully though - it WILL bubble up, so use a bowl with plenty of room at the top! (I learned this the hard way when I had to clean my microwave...)

Bringing It All Together

  1. Stir the thickened milk mixture into the crockpot, along with 1 cup of shredded cheddar cheese and most of your cooked, chopped bacon. Reserve some bacon for topping because presentation matters!
  2. Give everything a good stir and let it sit for about 5 minutes so the cheese melts completely.
  3. Serve your creamy crockpot potato soup in bowls and top with the remaining cheese, remaining bacon, and sliced green onions.

Want to know what else goes perfectly with soup? Try making my Kielbasa Potato Soup next time for a different twist on potato soup!

Storage And Reheating Your Potato Soup

One of the best things about this crockpot baked potato soup is that it keeps really well. Here's how I store mine:

Refrigerator Storage: Store cooled soup in an airtight container in the fridge for up to 4 days. The flavors actually get better the next day (if you can believe it!).

Freezing: You CAN freeze this soup, but here's my tip - freeze it BEFORE adding the dairy. The cream and cheese can get grainy when frozen and reheated. Just freeze the potato and veggie base, then make a fresh roux and add fresh cheese when you're ready to eat it.

Reheating: Reheat on the stovetop over medium-low heat, stirring occasionally. Add a splash of milk or broth if it's gotten too thick. Microwave works too - just reheat in 1-minute intervals, stirring between each one.

Tips And Variations For Crockpot Potato Soup

potato soup ladle scoop

After making this loaded potato soup crockpot recipe at least two dozen times, I've picked up a few tricks:

Want It Thicker? Use a potato masher to mash some of the potatoes right against the side of the crockpot. This releases more starch and makes the soup even creamier. You can also add an extra tablespoon of flour to your roux.

Make It Cajun: Add 1-2 tablespoons of Cajun seasoning to the pot at the beginning. Start with less - you can always add more! This turns it into a proper Cajun potato soup with a nice spicy kick.

Vegetarian Version: Skip the bacon and use vegetable broth instead of chicken broth. You can add smoked paprika for that smoky bacon-ish flavor.

Add More Veggies: Throw in some corn, diced bell peppers, or even some spinach at the end. Emily actually likes when I add corn!

Different Cheese: While I love sharp cheddar, you can also use a combination of cheddar and Monterey Jack, or even some cream cheese stirred in at the end for extra creaminess.

Stovetop Version: Don't have a crockpot? No problem! Simmer all the vegetables in a large pot for 20-25 minutes until tender, then follow the same steps for adding the roux and toppings.

Frequently Asked Questions About Crockpot Potato Soup

Can I freeze crockpot potato soup?

Yes, but freeze before adding dairy. Add milk and cheese when reheating for best texture.

Can I use russet potatoes instead of golden potatoes?

Yes, russets work well but may break down more, creating a thicker, creamier texture.

How do I make my potato soup thicker?

Mash some potatoes against the side of the crockpot or add an extra tablespoon of flour to the roux.

Can I make this potato soup on the stovetop instead?

Yes, simmer vegetables in a large pot for 20-25 minutes until tender, then follow the same steps for adding the roux and toppings.

Recipes You May Like

If you're loving this crockpot potato soup recipe, you've got to try these other cozy soup recipes:

  • Corn Chowder Soup - Another creamy, comforting soup that's perfect for chilly days
  • Broccoli Cheese Soup - Just as cheesy and delicious, but with a veggie twist
  • Buffalo Chicken Soup - When you want something with a little more kick!

Conclusion

loaded potato soup bowl

This crockpot potato soup has become such a staple in our house that I honestly make it at least twice a month during the colder months. There's something so satisfying about coming home to a house that smells like comfort food, and knowing that dinner is literally just waiting for you to ladle it into bowls.

The combination of tender potatoes, crispy bacon, and melted cheddar cheese is just unbeatable. And that roux technique? Game changer! It makes the soup so much creamier than just dumping in some cream or milk.

Whether you make the classic version or jazz it up with some Cajun spices, I know you're going to love this recipe as much as my family does. It's one of those recipes that gets requested again and again (Emily literally texted me last week asking if we could have "the potato soup" for dinner).

Give it a try and let me know what you think! And don't forget to save this to Pinterest so you can find it easily when you need a warm, comforting meal.

Pinterest CTA
Crockpot Cajun Potato Soup
Crockpot Cajun Potato Soup RECIPE

creamy potato soup bowl

Crockpot Potato Soup

This Crockpot Potato Soup is thick, creamy and loaded with tender potatoes, crispy bacon, cheddar cheese, green onions and a few veggies for good measure.
No ratings yet
Print Recipe Pin Recipe
Prep Time 10 minutes mins
Cook Time 8 hours hrs 15 minutes mins
Total Time 8 hours hrs 25 minutes mins
Course Soup
Cuisine American
Servings 6 servings
Calories 543 kcal

Equipment

  • 3-6 quart crockpot
  • Baking Sheet
  • Large glass bowl or measuring cup

Ingredients
  

  • 2 lb golden potatoes about 8 medium, diced
  • 3 cups low sodium chicken broth
  • 2 large carrots peeled and diced
  • 1 rib celery diced
  • ½ medium onion finely diced
  • 2 teaspoons salt
  • 1 teaspoon minced garlic
  • 1 teaspoon dried parsley
  • ½ teaspoon dried thyme
  • ¼ teaspoon black pepper
  • 6 slices thick cut bacon
  • ¼ cup butter
  • ¼ cup all purpose flour
  • 1 ½ cups milk
  • 2 cups shredded cheddar cheese divided
  • 2 green onions sliced

Instructions
 

  • Place potatoes, broth, carrots, celery, onion, salt, garlic, parsley, thyme and pepper into a 3-6 quart crockpot.
  • Put the lid on and cook on low for 8 hours or high for 4 hours (until the vegetables are tender).
  • Meanwhile, lay the bacon out flat on a baking sheet and bake at 350 for 15-20 minutes until it reaches desired crispiness. Remove to a cutting board to cool slightly before chopping.
  • Just before the soup is done cooking, make the roux in the microwave.
  • In a large glass bowl or measuring cup, melt the butter on high in 30 second intervals.
  • Stir in the flour until completely absorbed.
  • Whisk in the milk until smooth, using a scraper to get into the edges of the cup and ensure all of the flour has been whisked into the milk.
  • Microwave on high in 45 second intervals, whisking each time, until very thick. 4 times at 45 seconds was perfect for me. Be sure to keep an eye on it in the microwave as it will bubble up — you need to use a bowl or cup with lots of room left at the top.
  • Stir the thickened milk into the crockpot, along with 1 cup of cheese, and most of the cooked, chopped bacon (reserving some for topping).
  • Serve soup and top with remaining cheese, remaining bacon and green onions.

Nutrition

Serving: 380gCalories: 543kcalCarbohydrates: 31gProtein: 23gFat: 37gSaturated Fat: 19gCholesterol: 90mgSodium: 1412mgPotassium: 1021mgFiber: 5gSugar: 5gVitamin A: 4193IUVitamin C: 20mgCalcium: 409mgIron: 6mg
Keyword Crockpot Potato Soup
Tried this recipe?Let us know how it was!

Easy Crockpot Sausage And Potato Casserole

December 22, 2025 by Sarah Leave a Comment

Listen, I'm about to share something that changed my weeknight dinner game forever. This Crockpot Sausage and Potato Casserole is honestly one of those recipes that makes you look like you put in way more effort than you actually did (my kind of cooking!). It's got everything - tender baby potatoes, juicy kielbasa, sweet peppers, and tomatoes all mingling together in your slow cooker while you go about your day.

Crockpot sausage

I stumbled onto this recipe last winter when Emily had back-to-back activities and I needed something that would cook itself. You know those days where you're running around like crazy and the last thing you want to think about is "what's for dinner?" Yeah, this saved me on one of those days. Now it's on repeat in our house at least twice a month.

If you're looking for more easy comfort food dinners, you'll want to check out my kielbasa potato soup - it's another family favorite that practically cooks itself!

[feast_advanced_jump_to]

Why You'll Love This Crockpot Sausage And Potatoes Recipe

Here's what makes this slow cooker sausage and potato casserole so darn good:

  • Truly dump and go - I'm talking 10 minutes of prep, max. Throw everything in the crockpot and walk away. No browning, no pre-cooking, nothing.
  • One pot wonder - Fewer dishes means more time doing literally anything else. Plus, everything cooks together so the flavors just get better and better.
  • Budget-friendly - Kielbasa, potatoes, and basic veggies won't break the bank. This feeds my family of two for under $15, with leftovers for lunch.
  • Hearty and filling - The combination of protein-packed sausage and starchy potatoes means everyone leaves the table satisfied. Emily always asks for seconds!
  • Versatile timing - Cook it on low for 4 hours or high for 2 hours depending on your schedule. Both ways turn out amazing.
  • Kid-approved - Even picky eaters tend to love this one. There's something about sausage and potatoes that just works.

Ingredients For Crockpot Kielbasa And Potatoes

Here's what you'll need to make this easy crockpot sausage and potatoes recipe:

  • 1 package kielbasa (14 oz, sliced into rounds) - I use Polish kielbasa, but any smoked sausage works great
  • 1.5 lbs baby potatoes (halved) - The small ones cook more evenly and stay tender
  • 2 large green bell peppers (sliced) - These add such nice color and sweetness
  • ½ large sweet onion (diced) - Don't skip this! It adds so much depth
  • 3 cloves garlic (minced) - Fresh is best, but jarred works in a pinch
  • 1 can diced tomatoes (15 oz, undrained) - The juice becomes part of the sauce
  • 1 cup beef broth - Or use 1 cup water and 1 beef bouillon cube
  • 1 teaspoon dried parsley
  • 1 teaspoon dried thyme
  • 1 teaspoon garlic powder
  • ½ teaspoon salt
  • ½ teaspoon black pepper

How To Make Sausage And Potatoes In A Crockpot

Making this kielbasa potato crockpot recipe couldn't be easier. Seriously, if you can slice vegetables, you can make this!

Prep Your Ingredients

  1. Slice the kielbasa into rounds about ½-inch thick. I don't measure - just eyeball it and make them roughly the same size.
  2. Halve your baby potatoes. Try to keep them similar sizes so they cook evenly. This is important! (I learned this the hard way when some of mine turned to mush while others stayed hard.)
  3. Slice your bell peppers into strips and dice your onion. No need to be fancy here - rough chops work perfectly fine.
  4. Mince your garlic. I use my garlic press because it's faster, but chopping works too.
Raw sausage potatoes

Assemble The Casserole

  1. Add everything to your slow cooker - the sliced kielbasa, halved potatoes, bell peppers, onions, diced tomatoes (don't drain them!), minced garlic, beef broth, and all your seasonings.
  2. Give everything a good stir. Try to push the ingredients down into the liquid as much as possible. This helps them cook evenly and absorb all those good flavors.

Cook And Serve

  1. Put the lid on and set your crockpot to low for 4 hours or high for 2 hours. I usually do low if I'm home all day, high if I need it done faster.
  2. When the timer goes off, give everything a gentle mix. The potatoes should be fork-tender and the sausage should be heated through.
  3. Taste and add more salt and pepper if needed. I almost always add a bit more pepper because I like things well-seasoned.
  4. Serve this crockpot sausage and potato dinner hot, straight from the pot. It's perfect on its own or with some crusty bread to soak up the sauce!

Storage And Reheating Tips

Storing leftovers: This slow cooker kielbasa and potatoes keeps really well! Let it cool to room temperature, then transfer to an airtight container. It'll last in the fridge for up to 7 days. The flavors actually get better after a day or two (I kind of prefer the leftovers, honestly).

Freezing: You can totally freeze this for 2-3 months in freezer-safe bags or containers. I like to portion it out into single servings for easy lunches.

Reheating: Thaw overnight in the fridge if frozen. Reheat on the stovetop over medium heat until warmed through, or microwave individual portions. Add a splash of water or broth if it seems dry.

Tips And Variations For This Sausage Potato Recipe

Slow cooker sausage meal

Want to switch things up? Here are some ideas I've tried:

For crispier peppers: Add your bell peppers during the last 30 minutes of cooking instead of at the beginning. I do this when Emily's around because she prefers her peppers with more bite.

Spice it up: Swap regular kielbasa for spicy andouille sausage or add some red pepper flakes. Last month I threw in a diced jalapeño and it was SO good.

Add more veggies: Throw in some sliced mushrooms, diced zucchini, or baby carrots. Just keep in mind that more vegetables mean more liquid.

Make it creamy: Stir in ½ cup of heavy cream or sour cream at the end for a richer sauce. This is my go-to when I want something extra comforting.

Use different sausages: Turkey sausage, chicken sausage, or even chorizo all work great. I've done it with smoked turkey sausage when I was trying to be healthier (it still tasted amazing).

Cheese it up: Sprinkle some shredded cheddar on top before serving. Because cheese makes everything better, right?

Crockpot Sausage And Potatoes FAQs

Can I make this recipe in the oven instead of a crockpot?

Yes! Bake covered at 375°F for 45-60 minutes until potatoes are tender, stirring halfway through.

What can I substitute for kielbasa sausage?

Any smoked sausage works well, including andouille, smoked turkey sausage, or chorizo for a spicier kick.

Can I freeze crockpot sausage and potatoes?

Absolutely! Freeze in airtight containers for 2-3 months. Thaw overnight in the fridge and reheat on the stovetop or microwave.

How do I keep the potatoes from getting mushy?

Use baby potatoes and cut them into uniform halves. Avoid overcooking—check at 3.5 hours on low or 1.5 hours on high for desired tenderness.

Recipes You May Like

If this crockpot sausage and potato casserole hits the spot, you'll want to try these too:

  • Slow Cooker Beef Stew - Another hearty one-pot meal that cooks itself while you go about your day
  • Hash Brown Casserole - Creamy, cheesy potatoes that everyone asks for seconds of
  • Crockpot Pierogi Casserole With Kielbasa - If you loved the kielbasa in this recipe, you need to try this comfort food classic

Why This Is My Go-To Weeknight Dinner

Crockpot sausage potatoes

Here's the thing about this easy crockpot sausage and potatoes recipe - it just works. There's no fancy technique, no hard-to-find ingredients, no stress. You literally dump everything in the pot and walk away.

I make this at least twice a month now, sometimes more during busy seasons. Emily requests it specifically when she has evening activities because she knows she'll come home to a hot, filling meal. Plus, the house smells AMAZING when that crockpot's been going all day. My neighbors have commented on it more than once!

The best part? This tastes like something you'd order at a restaurant, but it costs a fraction of the price and takes almost no effort. That's my kind of cooking - maximum flavor, minimum fuss.

Give this crockpot kielbasa with peppers and potatoes a try next time you need an easy dinner solution. I promise it'll become part of your regular rotation too. And hey, save this to Pinterest so you can find it again when you're staring at your crockpot wondering what to make!

Pinterest CTA
Crockpot Sausage and Potato Casserole
Crockpot Sausage and Potato Casserole recipe

Crockpot sausage potatoes

Crockpot Sausage and Potatoes

This is one of the best kielbasa and potato crockpot recipes! This is such an easy dump and go dinner full of tender potatoes, the rich flavor of Polish sausage and wholesome peppers, tomatoes and onions.
No ratings yet
Print Recipe Pin Recipe
Prep Time 10 minutes mins
Cook Time 2 hours hrs
Total Time 2 hours hrs 10 minutes mins
Course Main Course
Cuisine American
Servings 4 servings
Calories 344 kcal

Equipment

  • Slow Cooker

Ingredients
  

  • 1 package kielbasa 14 oz, sliced into rounds
  • 1.5 lbs baby potatoes halved
  • 2 large green bell peppers sliced
  • ½ large sweet onion diced
  • 3 cloves garlic minced
  • 1 can diced tomatoes 15 oz, undrained
  • 1 cup beef broth or 1 cup water and 1 beef bouillon cube
  • 1 teaspoon dried parsley
  • 1 teaspoon dried thyme
  • 1 teaspoon garlic powder
  • ½ teaspoon salt
  • ½ teaspoon black pepper

Instructions
 

  • Add the sliced kielbasa, baby potatoes, sliced green peppers, chopped onions, canned diced tomatoes, minced garlic, beef broth and seasonings to the crockpot. Stir, pushing the ingredients into the liquid as much as possible.
  • Set to low for 4 hours or high for 2 hours. Mix the sausage and potato casserole, taste and season with additional salt and pepper if desired. Serve warm.

Notes

*For crispier peppers, add them with 30 minutes of cook time remaining.
Storing: Store slow cooker sausage and potatoes in an airtight container in the refrigerator for up to 7 days. Freeze for 2-3 months in freezer storage bags. To defrost, thaw in the fridge overnight.

Nutrition

Calories: 344kcalCarbohydrates: 47gProtein: 21gFat: 9gSaturated Fat: 4gPolyunsaturated Fat: 2gMonounsaturated Fat: 2gCholesterol: 52mgSodium: 1737mgPotassium: 1439mgFiber: 8gSugar: 11gVitamin A: 580IUVitamin C: 142mgCalcium: 100mgIron: 13mg
Keyword Crockpot Sausage and Potatoes
Tried this recipe?Let us know how it was!

Slow Cooker Chicken Stew

December 22, 2025 by Sarah Leave a Comment

You know those days when you wake up and just know it's going to be one of those weeks? Last Tuesday was exactly that kind of day. Emily had three different after-school activities, I had back-to-back meetings, and the weather forecast was calling for freezing rain. That's when I threw together this Slow Cooker Chicken Stew in about 10 minutes flat, turned on my crock pot, and basically forgot about dinner until we walked in the door that evening.

chicken potato stew

This slow cooker chicken stew is seriously my go-to recipe when I need something warm, filling, and ready when we are. It's packed with tender chicken thighs, chunks of potatoes, sweet carrots, and a creamy (but dairy-free!) broth that'll warm you right up. Plus, it's gluten-free and can totally work for Paleo or Whole30 if that's your thing.

If you're looking for more set-it-and-forget-it comfort food, you'll want to check out my slow cooker beef stew too!

[feast_advanced_jump_to]

Why You Will Like This Slow Cooker Chicken Stew

Here's what makes this crock pot chicken stew recipe an absolute winner in my kitchen:

  • Ridiculously simple prep - Seriously, 10 minutes of chopping and you're done. No complicated steps or fancy techniques needed here.
  • Dairy-free but still creamy - I use almond milk instead of heavy cream, which keeps things light but still gives you that rich, comforting texture. Emily doesn't even notice it's not regular cream!
  • Super flexible for different diets - Whether you're doing Paleo, Whole30, gluten-free, or just trying to eat a bit healthier, this stew has got you covered.
  • Actually tastes better the next day - Honestly? The leftovers are sometimes better than the first serving. Those flavors just keep getting better as they hang out together in your fridge.
  • Uses ingredients you probably already have - No weird specialty items here. Just good, simple ingredients that work together beautifully.
  • Perfect for meal prep - Make a big batch on Sunday and you've got lunch sorted for half the week. Trust me on this one.

Ingredients For Slow Cooker Chicken Stew

Here's what you'll need to make this healthy slow cooker chicken stew:

  • 1.5 lb. boneless skinless chicken thighs - I prefer thighs because they stay so much more tender during the long cooking time, but chicken breast works too if that's what you've got
  • 1 tablespoon olive oil - For browning the chicken
  • Salt and pepper - Basic but essential!
  • 3 carrots, chopped - I just do a rough chop here, nothing fancy
  • 1 yellow onion, chopped - Sweet onions work great too
  • 5 garlic cloves, chopped - Because garlic makes everything better
  • 2 russet potatoes, peeled and diced - You can use Yukon gold or red potatoes if you prefer
  • 2 tablespoon coconut aminos - This adds a subtle savory depth (you can use soy sauce or tamari instead)
  • 1 teaspoon salt
  • ¾ teaspoon oregano
  • ½ teaspoon rosemary
  • 1 bay leaf
  • 2 ½ cups chicken broth - I use low-sodium so I can control the salt level
  • 1 cup almond milk - Or any milk you like! Even half-and-half if you want it extra rich
  • 2 tablespoon cornstarch - Or arrowroot for a paleo-friendly option

How To Make Slow Cooker Chicken Stew

Browning The Chicken (Optional But Recommended)

  1. Cut the boneless chicken thighs into ½-inch pieces and season them generously with salt and pepper.
  2. Heat the olive oil in a skillet over medium heat, then add the seasoned chicken pieces.
  3. Cook the chicken for about 5 minutes, stirring occasionally, until it's cooked through and lightly browned. (Here's the thing - you can totally skip this step if you're in a rush, but browning the chicken first adds SO much more flavor. I've done it both ways and it's definitely worth the extra few minutes when you have time.)
  4. Transfer the cooked chicken to your slow cooker.
browned chicken thighs
slow cooker ingredients

Building The Stew

  1. Add the chopped carrots, onion, garlic, and diced potatoes to the slow cooker with the chicken.
  2. Sprinkle in the coconut aminos, salt, oregano, and rosemary, then tuck the bay leaf into the mixture.
  3. Pour the chicken broth over everything and give it a gentle stir to combine all the ingredients.
  4. Place the lid on your slow cooker and set it to LOW. Let it cook for 6 hours while you go about your day. (This is when you can run all those errands, work from home, or just relax knowing dinner is handling itself!)

Thickening The Stew

creamy chicken stew

  1. When the 6 hours is almost up, whisk together the milk and cornstarch in a small bowl until the cornstarch is completely dissolved.
  2. Pour this mixture into your slow cooker and stir everything together well.
  3. Put the lid back on, turn the heat to HIGH, and let it cook for another 30-45 minutes. This is when the magic happens and your stew transforms from brothy to thick and creamy.
  4. Season with black pepper to taste, fish out that bay leaf, and serve it up hot!

Storage & Reheating Slow Cooker Chicken Stew

Refrigerator: Let your stew cool down completely (I usually leave it in the slow cooker insert with the lid off for about 30 minutes), then transfer it to sealed containers. It'll keep in the fridge for up to 4 days.

Freezer: Pour the cooled stew into freezer-safe containers, leaving about an inch of space at the top for expansion. It'll stay good in the freezer for up to 3 months.

Reheating: Here's a little tip I learned the hard way - this stew thickens up quite a bit in the fridge. When you reheat it on the stovetop, you'll probably need to add a splash of extra broth or milk to loosen it back up. Just heat it gently over medium-low heat, stirring occasionally, until it's warmed through.

Tips For The Best Slow Cooker Chicken Stew

chicken stew bowl

Want to make this easy chicken stew even better? Here are some things I've learned from making this recipe about a million times:

  • Don't skip the browning step if you can help it - I know I said it's optional, but the extra flavor it adds is really worth those 5 minutes. Think of it as building layers of flavor right from the start.
  • Cut your vegetables in similar-sized pieces - This way everything cooks evenly. Nothing worse than mushy carrots and rock-hard potatoes, right?
  • Taste before serving - Every slow cooker is a bit different, and the salt level can vary depending on your broth. Always taste at the end and adjust the seasoning if needed.
  • Try different potato varieties - Red potatoes hold their shape better if you don't want them to break down as much. Yukon golds get nice and creamy. It's fun to experiment!
  • Add a squeeze of lemon at the end - This is something I started doing recently and WOW, it really brightens up all those rich flavors. Just a little squeeze right before serving makes such a difference.
  • Want it thicker? Use less milk or add an extra tablespoon of cornstarch. Want it brothier? Just add more broth at the end!

Can you make this in an Instant Pot or on the stovetop instead? Absolutely! For the Instant Pot, brown the chicken using the sauté function, add all the ingredients (except the milk and cornstarch), and cook on high pressure for 15 minutes with a natural release. Then stir in the milk-cornstarch mixture and let it simmer on sauté mode until thickened.

For stovetop, brown the chicken in a large pot, add the vegetables and broth, bring to a boil, then reduce heat and simmer for 45 minutes. Stir in the milk-cornstarch mixture and simmer for another 10 minutes.

FAQs About Slow Cooker Chicken Stew

Is this Slow Cooker Chicken Stew gluten-free and dairy-free?

Yes! This recipe is naturally gluten-free when using arrowroot instead of cornstarch, and dairy-free when using almond milk or another non-dairy milk alternative.

Can I skip browning the chicken before adding it to the slow cooker?

Yes, you can add raw chicken directly to the slow cooker if you're short on time. Browning adds extra flavor but isn't required for the recipe to work.

How long does Slow Cooker Chicken Stew last in the fridge?

Store leftovers in a sealed container in the refrigerator for up to 4 days, or freeze for up to 3 months. The stew will thicken when refrigerated, so add extra broth or milk when reheating.

Can I use chicken breast instead of chicken thighs in this stew?

Yes, boneless skinless chicken breast works as a substitute, though chicken thighs will provide more flavor and stay more tender during the long cooking time.

Recipes You May Like

If you're into easy slow cooker meals like this one, you'll definitely want to try these:

  • Slow Cooker Beef Stew - Another set-it-and-forget-it winner with tender beef and vegetables
  • Loaded Baked Potato Soup - Creamy, comforting, and topped with all your favorite potato toppings
  • Chicken Gnocchi Soup - Rich and satisfying with pillowy gnocchi in every spoonful

Final Thoughts On This Slow Cooker Chicken Stew

chicken stew

This Slow Cooker Chicken Stew has seriously saved my sanity more times than I can count. There's something about coming home to a house that smells incredible and knowing dinner is already done that just makes everything better. Emily asks for this stew at least twice a month now (usually on Sunday nights for some reason).

The best part? You can customize it however you want. Throw in some celery if you've got it. Add a can of white beans for extra protein. Switch up the herbs. This recipe is really forgiving and works with whatever you have on hand.

So next time you're staring at a crazy week ahead, give this recipe a try. Your future self will thank you when you walk in the door to hot, ready-to-eat dinner!

Go ahead and make this easy chicken stew tonight! And don't forget to save this recipe to Pinterest so you can find it again when you need it.

Pinterest CTA
Slow Cooker Chicken Stew
Slow Cooker Chicken Stew recipe

chicken potato

Slow Cooker Chicken Stew

This delicious Slow Cooker Chicken Stew is the ultimate cold weather comfort food! Chicken thighs, carrots, and potatoes all come together in the slow cooker before transforming into a creamy, dairy free, and gluten free meal. It's Paleo and Whole30 adaptable, too!
No ratings yet
Print Recipe Pin Recipe
Prep Time 10 minutes mins
Cook Time 7 hours hrs
Total Time 7 hours hrs 10 minutes mins
Course Dinner, Main Course
Cuisine American
Servings 4 servings
Calories 532 kcal

Equipment

  • Slow Cooker
  • Skillet
  • Bowl
  • Whisk

Ingredients
  

  • 1.5 lb chicken thighs boneless, skinless
  • 1 tablespoon olive oil
  • salt and pepper to taste
  • 3 carrots chopped
  • 1 yellow onion chopped
  • 5 garlic cloves chopped
  • 2 russet potatoes peeled and diced
  • 2 tablespoon coconut aminos
  • 1 teaspoon salt
  • ¾ teaspoon oregano
  • ½ teaspoon rosemary
  • 1 bay leaf
  • 2 ½ cups chicken broth
  • 1 cup almond milk or milk of choice
  • 2 tablespoon cornstarch or arrowroot

Instructions
 

  • Cut the chicken into ½" pieces, then season it with salt and pepper. Add it to a skillet with the olive oil and cook over medium heat until the chicken is cooked through, approximately 5 minutes. Transfer the cooked chicken to your slow cooker.
  • Add the carrots, onion, garlic, potatoes, coconut aminos, salt, oregano, rosemary, and bay leaf to the slow cooker, then pour in the chicken broth. Place a lid on top, then cook the stew on LOW for 6 hours.
  • Once the 6 hours is almost up, whisk the milk and cornstarch together in a bowl, then pour the mixture into your slow cooker and give everything a good stir. Place the lid back on and cook the stew on HIGH for 30-45 more minutes, allowing time for it to thicken.
  • Season with black pepper to taste. Serve and enjoy!

Notes

Substitutions: Can use chicken breast instead of thighs; can use any variety of potatoes; can use soy sauce/tamari instead of coconut aminos; can use any kind of milk or even use half milk and half heavy cream if you want it to be extra creamy; can use arrowroot instead of cornstarch.
Browning the chicken: You don't have to brown the chicken in the skillet beforehand. Doing so will make the chicken more flavorful, but if you're in a hurry you can skip this step and place the raw chicken directly into your slow cooker.
Storage: Refrigerator: after cooling, store the stew in a sealed container for up to 4 days. Freezer: pour the cooled soup into freezer-safe containers for up to 3 months. Reheating: reheat the stew over the stove; it will thicken as it sits in the refrigerator, so you may need to add more broth/milk to it.
Calories are per serving and are an estimation; serving size is 4-6.

Nutrition

Calories: 532kcalCarbohydrates: 34gProtein: 32gFat: 30gSaturated Fat: 8gPolyunsaturated Fat: 6gMonounsaturated Fat: 12gTrans Fat: 1gCholesterol: 167mgSodium: 1540mgPotassium: 1117mgFiber: 4gSugar: 4gVitamin A: 7789IUVitamin C: 22mgCalcium: 146mgIron: 3mg
Keyword Comfort Food, Dairy Free, Gluten-Free, Paleo, Slow Cooker, Slow Cooker Chicken Stew
Tried this recipe?Let us know how it was!

Slow Cooker Poor Man's Stew Recipe

December 20, 2025 by Sarah Leave a Comment

There's something about a warm bowl of Crockpot Beef and Potato Stew that just hits different on a busy weeknight. I remember the first time my mom made this when I was growing up – she called it "pantry magic" because she threw together whatever we had on hand, and it turned out amazing every single time.

crockpot stew

Poor man's stew isn't fancy, and that's exactly why I love it. This is the kind of dinner that saves you when the budget's tight, the fridge looks sad, and you need something hearty that'll feed the whole family without breaking the bank. I'm talking about simple ingredients like ground beef, potatoes, and carrots coming together in your slow cooker while you're out living your life.

Last Tuesday, Emily came home from soccer practice absolutely starving (as usual), and I had this slow cooker poor man's stew waiting for her. She demolished two bowls and actually asked for the recipe. My 12-year-old asked for a RECIPE! That's when you know you've got a winner.

The best part? You literally brown some beef, dump everything in the crockpot, and walk away for 7 hours. No babysitting, no stirring, no stress. If you're looking for more hands-off dinner ideas, check out my Slow Cooker Beef Stew – it's another family go-to that practically cooks itself.

[feast_advanced_jump_to]

Why You Will Like This Poor Man's Stew Recipe

  • Budget-friendly ingredients – I'm talking under $15 for the whole pot, and it feeds 5-6 people easily. When grocery prices are wild, this recipe is a lifesaver.
  • Minimal prep time – 15 minutes of actual work, then your slow cooker does all the heavy lifting while you do literally anything else.
  • Rich tomato flavor – The tomato paste creates this deep, savory sauce that coats everything perfectly. It's comfort food at its finest.
  • Tender vegetables and meat – After 7 hours, those potatoes and carrots are melt-in-your-mouth soft, and the ground beef soaks up all those good flavors.
  • Kid-approved – Emily's picky friends have eaten this without complaining, which is basically a miracle in my book.
  • Freezer-friendly – Make a double batch and freeze half for those nights when you just can't even.

Ingredients For Crockpot Beef and Potato Stew

Here's what you'll need to make this budget-friendly slow cooker meal:

For the stew:

  • 1 lb. ground beef, browned and drained
  • 1 ½ lbs russet or gold potatoes, peeled and diced large
  • 3 carrots, sliced thick
  • 1 yellow onion, diced
  • 1 garlic clove, minced (or ½ teaspoon garlic powder)

For the sauce:

  • 6 oz. can tomato paste
  • 2 cups water
  • 1 tsp. salt
  • ¼ tsp. pepper
  • 1 tsp. onion powder
  • 2 tsp. Italian seasoning (or oregano)

A quick note about the potatoes – I've tried this with both russet and gold potatoes, and honestly? Both work great. Russets get a bit softer and almost melt into the stew, while gold potatoes hold their shape better. Pick whichever you've got hanging around in your pantry.

How To Make Poor Man's Stew In A Slow Cooker

Making this easy poor man's stew recipe is so simple it almost feels like cheating. Here's how I do it:

Preparing The Ingredients

  1. Brown the ground beef in a large skillet over medium-high heat, breaking it up with a wooden spoon as it cooks. This should take about 6-8 minutes. Drain the excess fat – I learned this lesson the hard way when I skipped this step once and ended up with a greasy mess.
  2. Prep your vegetables while the beef cooks. Peel and dice the potatoes into large chunks (about 1-2 inches). Slice the carrots into thick rounds. Dice the onion and mince the garlic.
Stew raw ingredients
Tomato sauce whisking

Assembling The Stew

  1. Add everything to your slow cooker. Toss in the cooked ground beef, potatoes, carrots, onions, and garlic. I use a 5-quart slow cooker for this, but anything 5 quarts or larger works perfectly.
  2. Mix up the sauce in a small bowl. Whisk together the tomato paste, water, salt, pepper, onion powder, and Italian seasoning. This takes maybe 2 minutes, and it's what gives the stew its rich flavor.
  3. Pour the sauce over everything in the slow cooker and give it a good stir. Make sure all the vegetables are coated in that tomato mixture.
Stew prep step
Hearty crockpot stew

Cooking The Stew

  1. Cover and cook on LOW for 7-8 hours. This is important – don't open the lid! I know it's tempting to check on it, but every time you lift that lid, you add 15-20 minutes to the cooking time. Just let it do its thing.
  2. Serve hot with buttered sandwich bread or rolls. I like to put out some crusty bread for dipping because that sauce is too good to waste!

The whole process is seriously that easy. If you can brown ground beef and chop some vegetables, you can make this stew. No fancy techniques, no complicated steps – just real food that tastes amazing.

Storage And Reheating This Ground Beef Slow Cooker Stew

In the refrigerator: Store leftover poor man's stew in an airtight container for up to 3 days. The flavors actually get better overnight, which is pretty cool.

In the freezer: This stew freezes beautifully for up to 3 months. I portion it out into individual containers so I can just grab one for lunch. Thaw overnight in the fridge before reheating.

Reheating: Microwave individual portions for 2-3 minutes, stirring halfway through. For larger amounts, reheat on the stovetop over medium-low heat, adding a splash of water if it's gotten too thick.

Pro tip: Don't reheat this stew on high heat or you'll end up with mushy potatoes. Low and slow is the way to go, even for leftovers!

Variations On This Poor Man's Stew Recipe

Crockpot stew serving

Add more vegetables: I've thrown in frozen peas, canned green beans, and even diced sweet potatoes when I had them on hand. More veggies = more nutrients, right?

Try tomato soup instead: Want a richer flavor? Swap the tomato paste and water for a can of condensed tomato soup. It makes the sauce creamier and adds a slightly sweet note.

Spice it up: Add a tablespoon of Worcestershire sauce or a few dashes of hot sauce to the sauce mixture. Emily pretends she doesn't like spicy food, but she ate this version without realizing it was different.

Use different meat: Ground turkey, ground chicken, or even ground sausage work great here. Traditional beef stew meat is another option if you want bigger chunks of meat, but honestly? The ground beef is easier and cooks faster.

Top it off: Serve with shredded cheddar cheese, diced green onions, or crushed saltine crackers on top. Sometimes I'll put out a little topping bar and let Emily go wild with it.

Make it a taco twist: Skip the Italian seasoning and add a packet of taco seasoning instead. Totally different vibe, but still really good.

How do you make your stew different? I'm always looking for new ways to switch things up!

Frequently Asked Questions About Crockpot Poor Man's Stew

Can I freeze Poor Man's Stew?

Yes! Store in an airtight container for up to 3 months in the freezer. Thaw overnight in the fridge before reheating.

Do I need to brown the ground beef first?

Yes, the ground beef should be browned and drained before adding it to the slow cooker for best texture and flavor.

Can I make this in an Instant Pot instead?

Yes! Cook on high pressure for 20-25 minutes with natural release. Use the sauté function to brown the beef first.

How can I make the stew thicker?

Mix 2 tablespoons cornstarch with cold water and stir it in during the last 30 minutes of cooking, or leave the lid slightly ajar to let excess liquid evaporate.

Recipes You May Like

If you're into this whole budget-friendly crockpot dinner thing (and who isn't?), you'll probably love these too:

  • Beef and Tomato Stew – Another tomato-based stew that's super comforting and just as easy to make.
  • Bacon Cheeseburger Soup Recipe – If you like ground beef recipes, this soup is ridiculously good and Emily requests it constantly.
  • Sweet Potato Chili – When you want something similar but with a bit more kick and sweetness from the sweet potatoes.

Final Thoughts On This Budget-Friendly Meal

Beef stew bowl

So here's the deal with this slow cooker poor man's stew – it's not going to win any culinary awards, and it's definitely not Instagram-worthy fancy food. But you know what? It's real, it's delicious, and it gets dinner on the table without stress or drama.

This is the kind of recipe I go back to again and again, especially when I'm too tired to think about what to make or when I need to stretch the grocery budget a bit further. The fact that it tastes amazing and my family actually eats it without complaints is just the cherry on top.

Give this poor man's stew recipe a try next time you need an easy dinner solution. Brown that beef, dump everything in the crockpot, and go about your day. When you come back, you'll have a pot of hot, hearty stew waiting for you.

Don't forget to save this to Pinterest so you can find it again later – future you will thank present you!

Pinterest CTA
Crockpot Beef and Potato Stew
Crockpot Beef and Potato Stew RECIPE

Slow cooker beef stew

Slow Cooker Poor Man's Stew

Poor Man's Stew is a hearty and budget-friendly meal made with ground beef, potatoes, carrots, and rich tomato sauce. This comforting crockpot stew is simple yet full of flavor, perfect for easy family dinners.
No ratings yet
Print Recipe Pin Recipe
Prep Time 15 minutes mins
Cook Time 7 hours hrs
Total Time 7 hours hrs 15 minutes mins
Course Main Course
Cuisine American
Servings 5 servings
Calories 297 kcal

Equipment

  • Slow Cooker – 5 quart or larger

Ingredients
  

  • 1 lb ground beef browned and drained
  • 1.5 lbs russet or gold potatoes peeled and diced large
  • 3 carrots sliced thick
  • 1 yellow onion diced
  • 1 garlic clove minced (or ½ teaspoon garlic powder)
  • 6 oz tomato paste can
  • 2 cups water
  • 1 teaspoon salt
  • 0.25 teaspoon pepper
  • 1 teaspoon onion powder
  • 2 teaspoon Italian seasoning or oregano

Instructions
 

  • Add the cooked ground beef, potatoes, carrots, onions, and garlic to a 5-quart or larger slow cooker.
  • In a small bowl whisk together the tomato paste, water, salt, pepper, onion powder and Italian seasoning. Pour this mixture over everything in the slow cooker. Stir.
  • Cover and cook on LOW for 7-8 hours, without opening the lid during the cooking time.
  • Serve with buttered sandwich bread or rolls and Enjoy!

Notes

Sarah's Notes:
  • You can use ground turkey, ground chicken, or ground sausage (basically any ground meat). Or you can use what traditional beef stew call for, which is beef stew meat.
  • If you have leftovers, store them in an airtight container for up to three days in the fridge, which will last a few months in the freezer.
Variations:
  • More Vegetables – Add sweet potatoes, frozen peas, and canned green beans.
  • Tomato Soup – Instead of adding tomato paste, use a condensed tomato soup for more flavor.
  • Flavor enhancers – Add Worcestershire sauce or hot sauce for a kick of flavor. You can also add a pack of taco seasoning instead of the recipe seasonings.
  • Toppings – To serve this crockpot poor mans stew, you may want to add some toppings such as shredded cheddar cheese, diced onion, or crushed saltine crackers.

Nutrition

Calories: 297kcalCarbohydrates: 30gProtein: 23gFat: 9gSaturated Fat: 3gCholesterol: 58mgSodium: 756mgPotassium: 1369mgFiber: 6gSugar: 6gVitamin A: 6650IUVitamin C: 27.1mgCalcium: 104mgIron: 8mg
Keyword Budget-Friendly, ground beef, Slow Cooker, Slow Cooker Poor Man's Stew
Tried this recipe?Let us know how it was!

Crockpot Taco Casserole

December 20, 2025 by Sarah Leave a Comment

You know those nights when you need dinner to basically cook itself? That's exactly what this Crockpot Taco Casserole does! I threw this together on a Tuesday morning before Emily's soccer practice, and when we walked back in that evening, the whole house smelled like a Mexican restaurant. She actually said, "Mom, this smells better than Taco Tuesday at school!" (High praise from a 12-year-old, trust me.)

taco casserole

This slow cooker taco casserole is basically everything you'd pile into a taco, but in casserole form. Ground beef, black beans, corn, potatoes, and loads of melty cheese all cooked together in one pot. It's that kind of dinner that makes everyone happy without making you stand over the stove for an hour.

If you're looking for more hands-off comfort food, you might also want to check out my Sweet Potato Chili – another set-it-and-forget-it winner.

[feast_advanced_jump_to]

Why You'll Love This Slow Cooker Taco Casserole

  • Takes about 5 minutes to prep – Seriously! Brown the meat, dump everything in, walk away
  • Feeds a crowd – Perfect for families or meal prep for the week
  • Packed with protein and fiber – Thanks to the beef, beans, and all those veggies
  • Cheaper than takeout – And honestly? Tastes way better
  • Crazy customizable – Mild for the kids, spicy for the adults, everyone wins
  • Makes amazing leftovers – If there are any (there usually aren't at my house)

What You'll Need For This Taco Casserole Slow Cooker Recipe

Here's the thing I love about this recipe – you probably have most of these ingredients sitting in your pantry right now!

For the base:

  • 1 pound ground beef – Or use ground turkey if that's what you've got
  • 1 small onion, diced
  • 2 cloves garlic, minced
  • 1 packet (1 ounce) taco seasoning

For the filling:

  • 1 can (15 ounces) black beans, drained and rinsed
  • 1 can (15 ounces) corn, drained
  • 1 can (10 ounces) Rotel tomatoes with green chilies
  • 1 cup salsa (pick your heat level – I go medium)
  • 32 ounces frozen diced potatoes or hash browns, thawed

For the topping:

  • 2 cups shredded Mexican blend cheese, divided

I usually keep frozen hash browns in my freezer specifically for recipes like this. They're a total lifesaver when you need something filling without the hassle of peeling and chopping potatoes!

How To Make Crockpot Taco Casserole

This is where it gets ridiculously easy. I'm talking "you could do this before your morning coffee" easy.

  1. Brown the beef mixture. In a skillet over medium heat, cook the ground beef with the diced onion until the beef is no longer pink and the onion is soft. Toss in the minced garlic and taco seasoning, cooking for just 1 more minute until everything smells amazing. Drain off any excess grease.
raw ground beef onion
taco seasoning beef skillet

  1. Combine everything in your slow cooker. Here's where the magic happens – dump the cooked beef mixture, black beans, corn, Rotel tomatoes, salsa, potatoes, and 1 cup of that shredded cheese into your crockpot. Give it a good stir until everything's mixed together. Don't stress about making it perfect – it all cooks down anyway!
  2. Let it cook low and slow. Pop the lid on and set your slow cooker to low for 4 hours, or if you're in a rush, high for 2 hours. I usually do low because I think it brings out the flavors better, but both ways work great.
taco casserole cheese topping
slow cooker taco mix

  1. Add the cheese topping. About 15 minutes before you're ready to eat, sprinkle that remaining cup of cheese all over the top. Cover it back up and let it get all melty and gorgeous.
  2. Serve and top it however you want! Dish it up hot and let everyone add their own toppings. Sour cream, cilantro, avocado, extra jalapeños – go wild!

My Best Tips For Perfect Results

Use good quality taco seasoning. I've tried the cheap stuff and the pricier packets, and honestly? There's a difference. You can also make your own if you're feeling fancy (I do this sometimes when I remember).

Don't skip browning the beef. I know it's tempting to just throw raw meat in there, but trust me on this one. Browning it first gives you so much more flavor and a better texture. Plus, you can drain the fat before it all goes in the slow cooker.

Thaw those potatoes first. Frozen potatoes straight from the freezer will release too much moisture and make everything soggy. Just let them sit on the counter while you prep everything else – they'll thaw enough in about 20 minutes.

Storage And Reheating Your Taco Casserole

Let's talk leftovers, because this casserole is one of those rare things that actually tastes better the next day!

In the fridge: Store any leftovers in an airtight container for up to 4 days. The flavors really meld together overnight, which is kind of awesome.

In the freezer: This freezes beautifully! Let it cool completely, then portion it into freezer-safe containers. It'll keep for up to 2 months. I like to freeze individual portions for those nights when it's just me and Emily at home.

Reheating: Microwave individual portions for 2-3 minutes, stirring halfway through. For bigger portions, I usually pop it in a 350°F oven for about 20 minutes until it's heated through and the cheese gets bubbly again.

One time I forgot I had some in the freezer, found it two months later, and it was still perfect. Score!

Ways To Mix Up This Easy Taco Casserole

cheesy taco casserole scoop

The beauty of this recipe is how easy it is to make it your own. Here are some tweaks I've tried:

Make it spicier: Use hot salsa instead of mild, or throw in a diced jalapeño with the onions. Emily's friend's mom does this and adds some cayenne pepper too – it's got a kick!

Protein swaps: Ground turkey works great and is a bit leaner. I've also used ground chicken when that's what was on sale. For a vegetarian version, skip the meat entirely and add another can of black beans or try some plant-based crumbles.

Vegetable additions: Diced bell peppers are amazing in this. I've also added some diced zucchini when I had one sitting in my fridge that needed to be used up (it worked perfectly!).

Different potatoes: Sometimes I use sweet potatoes instead of regular ones. It adds a slight sweetness that's really good with the spicy elements.

Cheese choices: While Mexican blend is my go-to, sharp cheddar works great too. Or try a pepper jack if you want extra heat.

Frequently Asked Questions About Slow Cooker Taco Casserole

Can I make this taco casserole ahead of time?

Yes! Assemble all ingredients in your slow cooker insert, cover, and refrigerate overnight. Cook when ready—just add about 30 minutes to the cooking time if starting cold.

Can I freeze Slow Cooker Taco Casserole?

Absolutely. Let it cool completely, then portion into airtight containers and freeze for up to 2 months. Thaw overnight in the fridge before reheating.

Can I cook this on high instead of low?

Yes. Cook on high for 2 hours instead of low for 4 hours. Both methods work perfectly—low and slow just deepens the flavors a bit more.

How can I make this vegetarian?

Skip the ground beef and add an extra can of black beans, pinto beans, or use crumbled plant-based meat. All other steps remain the same.

Recipes You May Like

  • Sweet Potato Chili – Another slow cooker winner with amazing flavors and just as easy
  • Slow Cooker Creamy Chicken and Dumplings – If you love set-it-and-forget-it meals, this one's calling your name
  • Classic Chili Con Carne – Similar flavor profile but with a totally different vibe

Final Thoughts On This Easy Taco Casserole

taco casserole serving bowl

Listen, I've made this slow cooker taco casserole at least a dozen times now, and it never gets old. It's become one of those recipes I turn to when I need something reliable that I know everyone will eat without complaints. The fact that it practically cooks itself is just the cherry on top.

Last week, I had Emily's friends over after school, and they demolished this entire casserole. One of them actually asked if I could teach her mom how to make it! (I sent her the recipe, obviously.)

Whether you're feeding a crowd, meal prepping for the week, or just need an easy dinner that doesn't require much thought, this taco casserole has your back. Throw it together in the morning, and come home to a house that smells incredible and a dinner that's already done. That's my kind of recipe!

Give it a try and let me know what toppings you pile on top. Save this to Pinterest so you can find it when you need it (because you will definitely need it), and happy cooking!

Pinterest CTA
Crockpot Taco Casserole
Crockpot Taco Casserole recipe

melted taco casserole

Slow Cooker Taco Casserole

This Slow Cooker Taco Casserole is a cozy, cheesy one-pot meal loaded with ground beef, black beans, corn, salsa, and potatoes. It's packed with taco flavor and topped with melty cheese for an easy, family-friendly dinner you can set and forget. Add your favorite toppings and make it your own.
No ratings yet
Print Recipe Pin Recipe
Prep Time 15 minutes mins
Cook Time 4 hours hrs
Total Time 4 hours hrs 15 minutes mins
Course Dinner, Main Course
Cuisine Mexican, Tex-Mex
Servings 6 servings
Calories 464 kcal

Equipment

  • Crock-Pot 7-Quart Oval Manual Slow Cooker
  • Skillet

Ingredients
  

  • 1 pound ground beef
  • 1 small onion diced
  • 2 cloves garlic minced
  • 1 ounce taco seasoning 1 packet
  • 15 ounces black beans drained and rinsed, 1 can
  • 15 ounces corn drained, 1 can
  • 10 ounces Rotel tomatoes or diced tomatoes with green chilies
  • 1 cup salsa mild, medium, or hot, based on preference
  • 32 ounces frozen diced potatoes or hash browns thawed
  • 2 cups Mexican blend cheese shredded, divided

Instructions
 

  • In a skillet over medium heat, brown the ground beef with the diced onion until the beef is fully cooked. Add the minced garlic and taco seasoning, cooking for 1 more minute. Drain any excess fat.
  • In a large slow cooker, combine the cooked beef mixture, black beans, corn, diced tomatoes, salsa, potatoes, and 1 cup of shredded cheese. Mix everything together until evenly combined.
  • Cover the slow cooker with the lid and cook on low for 4 hours or high for 2 hours.
  • About 15 minutes before the casserole is done, sprinkle the remaining 1 cup of shredded cheese evenly over the top. Cover and allow it to melt.
  • Serve hot and garnish with optional toppings like sour cream, chopped cilantro, diced avocado, or jalapeños.

Notes

Protein swaps: Use ground turkey, chicken, or a plant-based option instead of beef.
Spice it up: Choose a hot salsa or toss in a diced jalapeño for extra heat.
Make ahead: Assemble it ahead and store in the fridge overnight. Just cook when ready.
Freezer-friendly: Cool, portion, and freeze for up to 2 months.
Toppings optional but recommended: Sour cream, avocado, jalapeños, cilantro, anything goes.

Nutrition

Calories: 464kcalCarbohydrates: 51gProtein: 26gFat: 19gSaturated Fat: 8gPolyunsaturated Fat: 1gMonounsaturated Fat: 7gTrans Fat: 1gCholesterol: 58mgSodium: 784mgPotassium: 973mgFiber: 9gSugar: 6gVitamin A: 837IUVitamin C: 19mgCalcium: 383mgIron: 4mg
Keyword Crockpot, easy dinner, Family Friendly, Slow Cooker, Slow Cooker Taco Casserole
Tried this recipe?Let us know how it was!

Crockpot Garlic Butter Potatoes With Steak Bites

December 20, 2025 by Sarah Leave a Comment

Listen, I'm about to share a recipe that changed my weeknight dinner game forever. This Crockpot Garlic Butter Potatoes with steak bites is the kind of meal that makes you look like a kitchen genius when you've barely lifted a finger. No joke!

garlic butter steak

I stumbled on this recipe last month when Emily had basketball practice until 6 PM (who schedules that during dinner time???), and I needed something that would be ready when we walked through the door. I threw everything in the slow cooker that morning, and when we got home, the house smelled like a steakhouse. Emily actually said, "Mom, this smells amazing!" without me having to bribe her. Win!

The best part? There's zero browning, no pre-cooking, and absolutely no standing over a hot stove. Just dump everything in your crockpot and let it work its magic. If you're looking for more easy dinner solutions, you'll want to check out my slow cooker beef stew recipe too.

[feast_advanced_jump_to]

Why You'll Love This Garlic Butter Steak And Potatoes Recipe

  • True dump-and-go meal - Seriously, no searing or browning required! Just cube, season, and walk away.
  • Ready in 4-7 hours - Set it in the morning, come home to dinner that's ready to eat.
  • Melt-in-your-mouth tender - The slow cooking breaks down the beef until it's fork-tender and packed with garlic butter goodness.
  • Budget-friendly - Uses affordable cuts like sirloin tip or chuck roast that become incredibly tender.
  • One-pot wonder - Meat and potatoes cook together, which means less cleanup (my personal favorite benefit!).
  • Family-approved - Even picky eaters can't resist steak bites swimming in butter and garlic.

Ingredients For Crockpot Garlic Butter Potatoes

Here's what you'll need for this slow cooker steak and potatoes masterpiece:

  • 2 lbs Sirloin Tip Steak (or chuck roast, ribeye - whatever's on sale!) - cubed into bite-sized pieces
  • 2 lbs Potatoes - I use russets or Yukon golds, cut into 2-inch pieces
  • 1 teaspoon Kosher Salt (skip this if you're using salted butter)
  • 2 Tablespoons Minced Garlic - fresh is best, but jarred works too
  • ½ teaspoon Black Pepper - freshly ground if you've got it
  • 1 teaspoon Garlic Powder - yes, we're doubling down on garlic here!
  • 1 teaspoon Onion Powder
  • 1 teaspoon Steak Seasoning - Montreal steak seasoning is my go-to
  • 1 stick Unsalted Butter - sliced into pats
  • Green Onion - for garnish and a pop of color

Optional Addition: 1 cup beef broth if you want extra gravy (more on this later!)

Orchestrated structured recipe post with readability enhancements and SEO optimization.

Good start. I need to continue with the instructions section, making sure to use numbered lists for better readability. I should also break it into H3 sections if it gets long to avoid the readability issues mentioned. Let me continue writing in Sarah's voice with personal touches.

How To Make Garlic Butter Steak Bites In The Crockpot

This is hands-down the easiest crockpot steak bites recipe you'll ever make. I'm talking 5 minutes of prep, tops!

Prep Your Ingredients

  1. Cube your steak into roughly 1.5 to 2-inch pieces. Don't stress about making them perfect - this isn't a cooking competition! Just try to keep them similar in size so they cook evenly.
  2. Cut the potatoes into about 2-inch chunks. I learned the hard way that tiny potato pieces turn to mush, so keep them on the bigger side.

Dump Everything In

  1. Add the cubed steak and potatoes to your slow cooker. I use a 6-quart crockpot, which gives everything room to breathe.
  2. Sprinkle all your seasonings over the top - the kosher salt, black pepper, garlic powder, onion powder, and steak seasoning. Then add that minced garlic.
  3. Slice your stick of butter into about 8 pats and scatter them on top of everything.
  4. Give everything a good mix with a wooden spoon or your hands (I won't judge). Make sure the seasonings and butter are distributed throughout.
raw steak potatoes crockpot
mixing steak potatoes crockpot

Let It Cook

  1. Cover and cook on low for 5-7 hours OR on high for 3-4 hours. I always choose low and slow when I have the time because it makes the tender steak bites even more amazing.
  2. Start checking for doneness at the 5-hour mark on low (or 3 hours on high). The beef should be fork-tender, and the potatoes should pierce easily with a knife.
  3. Give it a gentle stir before serving to distribute all that buttery goodness.
  4. Garnish with chopped green onions and serve immediately. Sometimes I add a sprinkle of fresh parsley too, but that's just me being fancy.

Storage And Reheating Your Slow Cooker Steak Bites

I'll be honest - there are rarely leftovers when I make this! But when there are, here's what I do:

Storage: Let the garlic butter steak bites and potatoes cool completely, then transfer to an airtight container. They'll keep in the fridge for 3-4 days. The butter solidifies when cold, but don't worry - it melts back beautifully when reheated.

Freezing: You can freeze this for up to 2 months, though the potatoes might change texture slightly. I prefer to freeze just the steak bites and make fresh potatoes when I'm ready to eat.

Reheating: Microwave individual portions for 2-3 minutes, stirring halfway through. Or reheat everything in a covered skillet over medium-low heat with a splash of beef broth. The oven works too - 350°F for about 15 minutes, covered with foil.

Pro tip: The flavors actually get better the next day! The garlic and butter have more time to really soak into everything.

Tips And Variations For Perfect Crockpot Steak And Potatoes

garlic butter steak potatoes

Here's what I've learned from making this recipe at least a dozen times:

Choose your beef wisely. Sirloin tip is my budget-friendly choice, but chuck roast makes incredibly tender slow cooker steak too. Ribeye is phenomenal if you're feeling fancy! Just avoid super lean cuts - you need some fat for tenderness.

Should you add beef broth? Not necessary! The butter and natural juices create plenty of sauce. But if you want more gravy (and who doesn't love gravy?), add 1 cup of beef broth. You might need to thicken it afterward with a cornstarch slurry.

Baby potatoes work great! Just halve them and toss them in. Red potatoes and Yukon golds hold their shape better than russets.

Want veggies? Throw in some baby carrots or quartered mushrooms during the last 2 hours of cooking. Green beans work too, but add them in the last 30 minutes so they don't get mushy.

Make it spicy! Add red pepper flakes or a dash of cayenne to the seasoning mix. Emily thinks I'm crazy, but I love a little kick.

Fresh herbs make a difference. If you have fresh thyme or rosemary, throw in a few sprigs. Remove them before serving.

The butter question. Can you use less butter? Sure, but why would you? (Just kidding - sort of. You can cut it down to half a stick if you must.)

Frequently Asked Questions About Garlic Butter Steak Bites

Can I use a different cut of beef for this recipe?

Yes! Chuck roast, ribeye, or tenderloin work great. Just keep the pieces similar in size for even cooking.

Do I need to add liquid to the slow cooker?

No, the butter and natural juices create enough moisture. Add 1 cup beef broth only if you want extra gravy.

Can I cook this on high instead of low?

Yes, cook on high for 3-4 hours instead of low for 5-7 hours. Low and slow yields more tender results.

Do I need to sear the steak before adding it to the crockpot?

No! This is a true dump-and-go recipe—no browning required. Just cube, season, and cook.

Recipes You May Like

Looking for more easy dinner ideas? Try these:

  • Slow Cooker Beef Stew - Another dump-and-go meal that's perfect for cold nights
  • Creamy Garlic Parmesan Chicken - If you love garlic butter, you'll go crazy for this
  • KFC Potato Wedges - When you want crispy potatoes instead of slow-cooked ones

Final Thoughts On This Garlic Butter Crockpot Recipe

tender steak potato bites

This Crockpot Garlic Butter Potatoes with steak bites recipe has become my go-to for busy weeknights, lazy Sundays, and those days when I just can't deal with a complicated dinner. It's proof that simple ingredients can create something really special when you give them time to work together.

The combination of tender steak bites, creamy potatoes, and that rich garlic butter sauce is honestly hard to beat. Plus, walking into a house that smells like a fancy steakhouse after a long day? That's what I call a win.

Don't forget to save this recipe to Pinterest so you can find it the next time you need an easy dinner solution that actually tastes amazing. Your future stressed-out self will be grateful!

Happy cooking!

Pinterest CTA
Crockpot Garlic Butter Potatoes
Crockpot Garlic Butter Potatoes RECIPE

slow cooker steak potatoes

Garlic Butter Steak Bites and Potatoes

Garlic Butter Steak Bites and Potatoes is a flavorful and hearty dump and go crockpot meal.
No ratings yet
Print Recipe Pin Recipe
Prep Time 5 minutes mins
Cook Time 4 hours hrs
Total Time 4 hours hrs 5 minutes mins
Course Dinner
Cuisine English
Servings 6 servings
Calories 422 kcal

Equipment

  • Slow Cooker

Ingredients
  

  • 2 lbs Sirloin Tip Steak or chuck roast, cubed
  • 2 lbs Potatoes cut in 2" pieces
  • 1 teaspoon Kosher Salt omit if using salted butter
  • 2 Tablespoons Minced Garlic
  • ½ teaspoon Black Pepper
  • 1 teaspoon Garlic Powder
  • 1 teaspoon Onion Powder
  • 1 teaspoon Steak Seasoning
  • 1 stick Unsalted Butter sliced
  • Green Onion for garnish

Instructions
 

  • Cube the steak, then cut up the potatoes into about 2-inch pieces.
  • Add all of the ingredients to the Slow cooker. Mix everything together.
  • Cooked on low for 5-7 hours or on high for 3-4 hours. Cooking it low and slow produces the most tender steak bites. Cook time will depend on the size of the beef chunks (and potato pieces). Start checking for doneness at the 5 hour mark on low, and at the 3 hour mark on high, to prevent drying out the meat.
  • Serve as is or with a green salad.

Notes

Add 1 cup of beef broth if you want more gravy. You may need to thicken it after cooking.
See article for other tips, variations, etc.

Nutrition

Calories: 422kcal
Keyword Garlic Butter Steak Bites and Potatoes
Tried this recipe?Let us know how it was!

Slow Cooker Butter Chicken

December 20, 2025 by Sarah Leave a Comment

My Crockpot Butter Chicken is seriously one of those recipes that makes weeknight dinners feel like a win! I still remember the first time I made it on a random Tuesday when Emily had soccer practice and I needed something ready when we got home. Let me tell you, walking into a house that smells like warm spices and tomatoes? That's the good stuff right there.

Butter chicken basmati

This recipe is so simple it almost feels like cheating. You literally toss everything in the slow cooker in the morning, and by dinner time you've got this incredibly tender, fall-apart chicken swimming in the most amazing creamy tomato sauce. The flavors are rich and aromatic (thanks to all those beautiful spices), but here's the thing – it's not actually spicy-hot at all. My daughter asks for this weekly now, which honestly wasn't my plan, but I'm not complaining!

If you're into easy chicken dinners that taste restaurant-quality, you'll probably want to check out my Creamy Garlic Parmesan Chicken too – it's another family staple around here.

What I really appreciate about this slow cooker butter chicken is how it fills that need for something comforting and warming without requiring you to stand over the stove for hours. Plus, the chicken comes out ridiculously juicy and tender because it's been slowly cooking in all that sauce. It's basically foolproof, which is exactly what I need on busy days!

[feast_advanced_jump_to]

Why You Will Like This Recipe

  • Super hands-off cooking – Just 15 minutes of prep in the morning, then your slow cooker does all the work while you're at work or running errands
  • Incredibly tender chicken – The low and slow cooking method makes the chicken thighs so juicy they practically melt in your mouth
  • Aromatic but not spicy – All the warm, fragrant flavors of Indian cuisine without the heat (perfect if you're cooking for kids or don't like spicy food)
  • Creamy and rich sauce – That tomato-cream sauce with butter is just... wow. You'll want to soak up every last drop with naan bread
  • Great for meal prep – Makes amazing leftovers that taste even better the next day, and it freezes beautifully too
  • Budget-friendly ingredients – Uses everyday spices and chicken thighs, which are usually way cheaper than breasts

Ingredients For Crockpot Butter Chicken

Here's what you'll need to make this delicious butter chicken in your slow cooker:

For The Sauce:

  • 5 cloves garlic, minced (don't skip this – it adds so much flavor!)
  • 2 tablespoons fresh ginger, grated
  • 16 oz (450g) tomato sauce or passata
  • 1 teaspoon ground cumin
  • 2 teaspoons garam masala (this is the star spice here)
  • 1 teaspoon smoked paprika
  • 1 teaspoon ground turmeric
  • ½ teaspoon chili powder (you can skip this if feeding young kids)
  • 1 teaspoon salt
  • ½ teaspoon granulated sugar or honey (optional, but it balances the acidity)

For The Chicken:

  • 2 lb (900g) chicken thighs (bone-in or boneless, your choice)
  • 3 tablespoons unsalted butter, cut into small cubes
  • ½ cup (120ml) heavy cream (this is what makes it so creamy!)
  • 2 tablespoons fresh parsley, mint, or cilantro for garnish

Substitution Notes: If you can't find garam masala at your local store, you can actually make your own at home (I have a recipe on my site). In a pinch, you could use a curry powder blend, but the flavor won't be quite as authentic. For a dairy-free version, swap the heavy cream with coconut milk – it's different but still really good!

How To Make Slow Cooker Butter Chicken

Making this easy butter chicken in your crockpot couldn't be simpler. Here's what you'll do:

Preparing The Base

  1. Add the aromatics and sauce to your slow cooker – Toss in the minced garlic, grated ginger, and tomato sauce first. I like to use a 4-quart slow cooker for this recipe, but anything 4 quarts or larger will work just fine.
  2. Mix in all your spices – Add the cumin, garam masala, smoked paprika, turmeric, chili powder (if using), salt, and sugar. Give everything a really good stir until all those beautiful spices are mixed into the tomato sauce. The color should be this gorgeous deep orange-red.
  3. Add the chicken – Nestle your chicken thighs right into that spice mixture. Make sure each piece gets coated in the sauce. Don't worry if they're not completely covered – they'll release liquid as they cook.
Butter chicken sauce ingredients
Butter cubes tomato sauce

The Cooking Process

  1. Scatter the butter on top – Cut your butter into small cubes and just scatter them all over the chicken. They'll melt down into the sauce as everything cooks, adding that rich, silky texture.
  2. Cook low and slow – Cover your slow cooker and set it to cook. You've got two options here: HIGH for 1.5-2 hours, or LOW for 4-6 hours. I usually do the LOW setting when I'm leaving for work in the morning. The chicken is done when it reaches an internal temperature of 165°F (use an instant-read thermometer to check).

Finishing Touches

Butter chicken slow cooker
Creamy butter chicken ladle

  1. Remove and rest the chicken – Once it's cooked through, carefully take the chicken pieces out and put them on a cutting board. Let them cool for a few minutes so you can handle them without burning your fingers (learned that lesson the hard way!).
  2. Make the sauce creamy – Pour in that heavy cream and whisk it into the tomato sauce until everything is smooth and creamy. This is where the magic happens – the sauce transforms from a tomato base into this luscious, restaurant-quality butter chicken sauce.
  3. Cut and return the chicken – Chop your chicken into bite-sized pieces. If you used bone-in thighs, remove the bones first. Then just add all that chicken back into the creamy sauce.
  4. Serve and garnish – Ladle the crockpot butter chicken over basmati rice, serve with warm naan bread on the side, and sprinkle with fresh herbs. I usually use cilantro, but Emily prefers parsley (she's weird about cilantro for some reason).

Storage And Reheating

This is one of those recipes that actually gets better with time, so don't worry about making too much!

Refrigerator Storage: Store your leftover butter chicken in an airtight container in the fridge for up to 3-4 days. The flavors will continue to develop, making it taste even more amazing the next day. Seriously, Tuesday's lunch is going to be better than Monday's dinner!

Freezer Storage: This freezes beautifully! Let it cool completely, then transfer to freezer-safe containers or heavy-duty freezer bags. It'll keep for up to 3 months. I like to freeze it in single-serving portions for easy lunches.

Reheating: Reheat gently on the stovetop over medium-low heat, stirring occasionally. You can also microwave it, but add a splash of water or cream if the sauce has thickened up too much in the fridge. The key is low and slow – you don't want to toughen up that tender chicken by blasting it on high heat.

Tips For Making The Best Butter Chicken

Slow cooker butter chicken

Want to know my secrets for making this slow cooker butter chicken recipe turn out perfect every single time? Here you go:

  • Don't add water! This is super important. The chicken will release plenty of liquid as it cooks, and adding extra water will just make your sauce watery and bland. Trust the process!
  • Use chicken thighs, not breasts – I know some people default to chicken breasts, but thighs are SO much better for slow cooking. They stay juicy and tender, while breasts can get dry and stringy. (Is there anything worse than dry chicken? I don't think so.)
  • Fresh ginger makes a difference – Sure, you can use ½ teaspoon of ground ginger if that's all you have, but fresh grated ginger adds such a bright, zingy flavor. It's worth the tiny bit of extra effort.
  • Don't add the cream until the end – If you add cream before cooking, it can separate and get weird. Always add it at the very end, after the chicken is done. This keeps your sauce silky smooth.
  • Taste and adjust – Every tomato sauce is different. Some are more acidic than others. If yours tastes too tangy, add an extra ½ teaspoon of sugar or honey. Too bland? Add a bit more salt or garam masala.
  • Double the recipe? If you're making this for a crowd, you can absolutely double all the ingredients. Just don't change the cooking time! The slow cooker will handle the larger amount just fine with the same timing.

Have you ever noticed how Indian takeout always tastes better the next day? This homemade version is exactly the same – the spices just keep getting more delicious!

Crockpot Butter Chicken FAQs

Is this butter chicken recipe spicy?

No, it's flavorful and aromatic but not hot. The recipe uses mild spices like garam masala and paprika. You can omit the chili powder entirely for kids or sensitive palates.

Can I use chicken breast instead of chicken thighs?

Yes, but chicken thighs are recommended because they stay more tender and juicy in the slow cooker. If using breasts, reduce cooking time to 1-1.5 hours on HIGH or 3-4 hours on LOW to prevent drying out.

How long does leftover butter chicken last in the fridge?

Store in an airtight container for up to 3-4 days in the refrigerator. It also freezes well for up to 3 months. Reheat gently on the stovetop or microwave.

What should I serve with slow cooker butter chicken?

Serve with basmati rice and warm naan bread for an authentic experience. You can also pair it with cauliflower rice for a low-carb option or quinoa for added protein.

Recipes You May Like

If you're into easy, delicious chicken dinners like this one, here are some other recipes you'll probably want to try:

  • Slow Cooker Creamy Chicken and Dumplings – Another set-it-and-forget-it slow cooker recipe that's pure comfort food. The dumplings cook right in the pot with the chicken!
  • Crock Pot Chicken Alfredo – If you love creamy sauces, this one's for you. Super rich and indulgent, and just as easy as this butter chicken.
  • Chicken Gnocchi Soup – A cozy, creamy soup that's perfect for those chilly evenings when you want something warming and satisfying.

Final Thoughts

Butter chicken rice bowl

Okay, so here's the deal with this Crockpot Butter Chicken – it's become one of those recipes I make when I want dinner to feel special without actually doing anything special. You know what I mean?

The combination of tender chicken, that rich tomato-cream sauce, and all those aromatic spices is just... really good. Like, good enough that you might find yourself eating it straight from the slow cooker with a spoon while you're plating everyone else's dinner. (Not that I've ever done that. Definitely not.)

What I really appreciate is how flexible this recipe is. Need dinner in 2 hours? Cook it on HIGH. Want to throw it in before work? LOW setting for the win. Forgot to thaw your chicken? The slow cooker doesn't even care. It's basically the most forgiving recipe ever, which is perfect for those of us who don't always have our lives together (raises hand).

So go ahead and make this! Your house will smell amazing, your family will think you're a kitchen genius, and you'll have barely lifted a finger. Don't forget to serve it with plenty of naan bread for dipping – you're going to want to get every last bit of that sauce.

Try this recipe and let me know how it turns out! And if you want to save this for later, pin it to your Pinterest board – you'll thank me next time you need an easy dinner idea.

Pinterest CTA
Crockpot Butter Chicken
Crockpot Butter Chicken RECIPE

Butter chicken basmati rice

Slow Cooker Butter Chicken

Make this Slow Cooker Butter Chicken for a flavorful dinner that your whole family will love! It's deliciously spiced (but not hot spicy!), super creamy, comforting, and the chicken is so tender and juicy!
No ratings yet
Print Recipe Pin Recipe
Prep Time 15 minutes mins
Cook Time 1 hour hr 30 minutes mins
Total Time 1 hour hr 45 minutes mins
Course Main Course
Cuisine Indian
Servings 6 servings
Calories 580 kcal

Equipment

  • 4-quart Slow Cooker or larger

Ingredients
  

  • 5 cloves garlic minced
  • 2 tablespoons fresh ginger grated
  • 16 oz tomato sauce or passata
  • 1 teaspoon ground cumin
  • 2 teaspoons garam masala
  • 1 teaspoon smoked paprika
  • 1 teaspoon ground turmeric
  • ½ teaspoon chili powder
  • 1 teaspoon salt
  • ½ teaspoon granulated sugar or honey
  • 2 lb chicken thighs
  • 3 tablespoons unsalted butter cut into small cubes
  • ½ cup heavy whipping cream double cream in the UK
  • 2 tablespoons fresh parsley, mint, or cilantro for garnish

Instructions
 

  • To the slow cooker, add ginger, garlic, tomato sauce, spices, salt and sugar. Give everything a good stir, then add the chicken thighs and coat them in the sauce.
  • Scatter the butter all over the top, cover and cook on HIGH for 1.5-2 hours, or on LOW for 4-6 hours. The chicken is done when its internal temperature reaches 165°F with an instant read thermometer.
  • Remove the chicken, and place on a cutting board to cool enough to be handled.
  • Stir in the heavy cream in the sauce, and whisk until the sauce is creamy.
  • Cut the chicken into bite size pieces, and return to the sauce.
  • Serve with basmati rice and naan bread, garnish with fresh parsley, mint, or cilantro.

Notes

1. I used a 4-quart Crockpot for this recipe. It's a cheap Crockpot that I use when I make smaller amounts of food. If I was to make a whole chicken or large meat in the slow cooker, I'd use my 6-quart Crockpot instead.
2. Do not add water, the chicken will produce enough liquid for the sauce. Adding liquid will make the sauce too thin.
3. Tomato sauce can be substituted with Passata, or a can of plain tomatoes that are blended and sieved.
4. Traditionally, a little bit of sugar is added to the sauce to make it sweeter. I personally don't add any sugar to my butter chicken, and it tastes great (could be the tomato sauce that I use being not acidic). But feel free to add 1 teaspoon of granulated or brown sugar to the sauce before cooking.
5. If you don't have fresh ginger available, you can use ½ teaspoon of ground ginger instead.
6. This dish is medium spicy (heat), so if you're feeding children then I recommend that you leave the chili powder out.
7. You can make your own garam masala mix at home. Making your homemade seasonings at home is much cheaper, and healthier as store-bought seasonings usually contain added sugar. If you can't make it at home, you can buy garam masala from Amazon.
8. You can substitute heavy cream with half and half, or coconut milk for a non-dairy option. Keep in mind that the sauce won't be as creamy as if you use heavy cream.
9. Do not add the cream before cooking as it might separate.
10. If you double the ingredients, do not adjust the cooking time.
11. Garnish with fresh herbs before serving. The recommended herbs for garnish are fresh cilantro, mint leaves, and parsley.
12. Serve with Instant Pot basmati or brown rice, and/or fresh naan.

Nutrition

Calories: 580kcalCarbohydrates: 11gProtein: 40gFat: 58gSaturated Fat: 23gCholesterol: 286mgSodium: 1369mgPotassium: 933mgFiber: 3gSugar: 6gVitamin A: 1695IUVitamin C: 10mgCalcium: 70mgIron: 3mg
Keyword Crockpot, Slow Cooker, Slow Cooker Butter Chicken
Tried this recipe?Let us know how it was!

Slow Cooker Chicken Corn Chowder

December 18, 2025 by Sarah Leave a Comment

There's nothing better than coming home to the smell of a hot, creamy slow cooker chicken corn chowder bubbling away in the kitchen. This recipe has been my go-to on busy weeknights for the past few years, and honestly? It's saved dinner more times than I can count.

corn chowder bowl

I first made this soup on a Tuesday when Emily had soccer practice and I had approximately zero time to cook. I threw everything in the crockpot that morning, crossed my fingers, and hoped for the best. When we got home six hours later, the house smelled amazing and the chowder was perfect. Emily actually asked for seconds (which, if you have kids, you know is basically a miracle).

This chicken corn chowder is thick, hearty, and packed with tender chicken, sweet corn, and creamy potatoes in a rich, cheesy broth. Plus, it takes about five minutes to prep, which means you can spend your time doing literally anything else. If you're looking for another easy soup that practically makes itself, check out my loaded baked potato soup – it's just as good!

[feast_advanced_jump_to]

Why You Will Love This Slow Cooker Chicken Corn Chowder

  • Ridiculously easy – Just dump everything in the slow cooker and walk away
  • Ready in 4-6 hours – Perfect for busy weekdays or lazy weekends
  • Creamy and comforting – The heavy cream and cheddar create the most amazing texture
  • Kid-approved – Even picky eaters love this one (tested on Emily multiple times)
  • Freezer-friendly – Make a double batch and freeze half for later
  • Budget-friendly – Uses simple, affordable ingredients you probably already have

Ingredients For The Best Chicken Corn Chowder

For the base:

  • 4 chicken breasts (boneless, skinless)
  • 1 ½ pounds baby potatoes (halved)
  • 12 ounces frozen corn
  • 2 cups chicken broth
  • 1 teaspoon onion powder
  • 1 teaspoon garlic salt
  • 1 teaspoon smoked paprika

For the creamy finish:

  • 2 cups heavy cream
  • 1 ½ cups shredded cheddar cheese (plus more for topping)

For garnish:

  • Scallions
  • Bacon

I always use baby potatoes because they're already bite-sized and don't need much prep. But regular potatoes work just fine if that's what you have – just dice them up into smaller pieces.

How To Make Slow Cooker Chicken Corn Chowder

Getting Started

  1. Add the chicken breasts, baby potatoes, frozen corn, chicken broth, onion powder, garlic salt, and smoked paprika to your slow cooker. Give it a quick stir to mix the seasonings.
  2. Cover with the lid and set your slow cooker to low for 6 hours or high for 4 hours. I usually do the high setting when I'm making it for dinner the same day.
slow cooker chicken corn
creamy chicken chowder pot

Finishing The Chowder

  1. When the timer goes off, carefully remove the chicken breasts from the slow cooker. They should be super tender and easy to shred.
  2. Use two forks to shred the chicken into bite-sized pieces. Don't stress about making it perfect – chunky pieces are totally fine!
  3. Return the shredded chicken to the slow cooker along with the heavy cream and shredded cheddar cheese.
  4. Stir everything together until the cheese completely melts into the soup. This usually takes about 2-3 minutes of stirring.
  5. Taste and adjust the seasonings if needed. Sometimes I add a pinch more garlic salt or a crack of black pepper.
  6. Ladle the creamy chicken corn chowder into bowls and top with extra cheddar cheese, chopped scallions, and crispy bacon pieces.
finished chicken corn chowder
creamy corn chowder bowl

The bacon on top is non-negotiable in my house. Emily insists on it every single time, and I have to admit she's right about this one.

Storage And Reheating Your Chowder

Store any leftover chicken corn chowder in an airtight container in the fridge for 3-4 days. I usually pour it into a large glass container with a lid – works great and I can see exactly what's inside.

To reheat, just warm it up on the stovetop over medium-low heat, stirring occasionally. If it seems too thick (the cream and cheese can make it thicken up in the fridge), add a splash of chicken broth or milk to thin it out.

You can also freeze this chowder for up to 3 months. Fair warning though – the texture might change slightly when you reheat it because of the cream and cheese. It's still totally edible and tastes good, just maybe not quite as smooth as when it's fresh. Thaw it in the fridge overnight before reheating.

I learned this the hard way when I made a huge batch and froze half. When I reheated it, the cream separated a little bit. A quick whisk fixed most of it, but just know it won't be quite the same.

Tips And Variations For Chicken Corn Chowder

finished chicken corn chowder

Want to change things up? Here are some of my tried-and-tested variations:

Make it spicy: Add diced jalapeños, a can of green chiles, or even some diced bell peppers for a little kick. I did this once when my sister came over and she loved it.

Switch up the protein: Chicken thighs work just as well as chicken breasts. They're actually a bit more forgiving and won't dry out as easily.

Try different cheese: Don't like cheddar? Use pepper jack for some heat, or smoked gouda for a deeper taste. I've also done a mix of cheddar and monterey jack – really good!

Make it lighter: Swap the heavy cream for half-and-half, or use a can of creamed corn instead of some of the liquid. It won't be quite as rich, but still tasty.

Thicken it up: If you want a thicker chowder (which I usually do), mix a tablespoon of cornstarch with a little cold water and stir it in during the last 30 minutes of cooking.

Add more veggies: Throw in diced carrots, celery, or even some chopped kale. I added kale once and Emily picked every piece out, but hey, I tried!

Use fresh corn: In the summer when corn is in season, use fresh corn kernels instead of frozen. You'll need about 2 cups (from 3-4 ears of corn). The taste is AMAZING with fresh corn.

Do you have a slow cooker that runs hot? Mine definitely does, so I always check the chowder around the 3.5-hour mark when I'm cooking on high. Better to check early than end up with dry chicken!

Frequently Asked Questions About Chicken Corn Chowder

Can I freeze chicken corn chowder?

Yes, freeze for up to 3 months. Note that the texture may change slightly when reheated due to the cream and cheese. Thaw in the fridge overnight before reheating.

Can I use fresh corn instead of frozen?

Absolutely! Use about 2 cups of fresh corn kernels (from 3-4 ears of corn) in place of the frozen corn.

Can I make this on the stovetop instead of a slow cooker?

Yes. Cook chicken in a large pot with broth and seasonings for 20-25 minutes, then add potatoes and corn. Simmer until tender (15-20 minutes), then shred chicken and stir in cream and cheese.

How long does chicken corn chowder last in the fridge?

Store in an airtight container for 3-4 days in the refrigerator. Reheat gently on the stovetop or in the microwave, stirring occasionally.

Recipes You May Like

  • Loaded Baked Potato Soup – Another creamy, comforting soup that's perfect for chilly days. This one's packed with bacon, cheese, and all the good stuff.
  • Chicken Gnocchi Soup – If you love creamy chicken soups, this one is right up your alley. The gnocchi makes it extra hearty and filling.
  • Slow Cooker Beef Stew – Another set-it-and-forget-it recipe that's perfect for busy nights. Tender beef and vegetables in a rich, savory broth.

Conclusion

chicken chowder with bread

This slow cooker chicken corn chowder is hands-down one of the easiest and most satisfying soups you'll ever make. It's creamy, hearty, and packed with chunks of tender chicken, sweet corn, and soft potatoes. The best part? You literally just throw everything in the crockpot and walk away.

I make this at least once a month during the colder months, and it never gets old. Emily requests it constantly, and I'm always happy to oblige because it means I don't have to stress about dinner.

Give this recipe a try next time you need a warm, comforting meal without all the work. Trust me, your family will thank you! And don't forget to save this recipe to Pinterest so you can find it again later.

Pinterest CTA
Slow Cooker Chicken Corn Chowder
Slow Cooker Chicken Corn Chowder recipe

chicken corn chowder bowl

Slow Cooker Chicken Corn Chowder

This slow cooker chicken corn chowder is a hearty, creamy soup that's easy to make with simple ingredients like chicken, sweet corn, and potatoes.
No ratings yet
Print Recipe Pin Recipe
Prep Time 5 minutes mins
Cook Time 4 hours hrs
Total Time 4 hours hrs 5 minutes mins
Course Soup
Cuisine American
Servings 6 servings
Calories 1060 kcal

Equipment

  • Slow Cooker

Ingredients
  

  • 4 chicken breasts boneless skinless
  • 1.5 pounds baby potatoes halved
  • 12 ounces frozen corn
  • 2 cups chicken broth
  • 1 teaspoon onion powder
  • 1 teaspoon garlic salt
  • 1 teaspoon smoked paprika
  • 2 cups heavy cream
  • 1.5 cups shredded cheddar cheese plus more for topping
  • scallions for topping
  • bacon for topping

Instructions
 

  • Add the chicken, potatoes, corn, chicken broth, onion powder, garlic salt, and paprika to your slow cooker.
  • Cover and cook on low for 6 hours or high for 4 hours.
  • After cooking, remove the chicken and shred it.
  • Add the chicken back to the slow cooker along with the heavy cream and shredded cheese.
  • Stir until the cheese completely melts.
  • Garnish with scallions and bacon.

Notes

Regular size potatoes work fine in this recipe, just dice them into bite size pieces.
You can use chicken thighs instead of chicken breasts.
Add some diced bell peppers, jalapenos, or a can of green chiles for a little southwestern flair. You can also swap out the corn for other veggies like diced carrots or celery.
If you prefer a thicker chowder, you can mix a tablespoon of cornstarch with a little cold water and stir it into the chowder during the last 30 minutes of cooking. This will help thicken the broth and give you a heartier texture.
One of the best things about this recipe is its adaptability. Don't like cheddar? Swap it out for pepper jack or smoked gouda. Watching your calories? Use half-and-half instead of heavy cream, or even substitute a can of creamed corn for some of the liquid.

Nutrition

Calories: 1060kcalCarbohydrates: 55gProtein: 68gFat: 64gSaturated Fat: 37gPolyunsaturated Fat: 4gMonounsaturated Fat: 16gCholesterol: 324mgSodium: 1604mgPotassium: 1986mgFiber: 6gSugar: 6gVitamin A: 2497IUVitamin C: 43mgCalcium: 421mgIron: 3mg
Keyword Comfort Food, Slow Cooker, Slow Cooker Chicken Corn Chowder
Tried this recipe?Let us know how it was!

Easy Crockpot Chicken And Potatoes Recipe

December 18, 2025 by Sarah Leave a Comment

Looking for a no-fuss dinner that practically makes itself? Crockpot Chicken and Potatoes is one of those recipes that saves me on crazy weeknights when I need something hearty but don't want to spend hours in the kitchen. Just toss everything in your slow cooker, go live your life, and come home to the smell of tender chicken and perfectly cooked veggies.

Slow cooker chicken

I started making this back when Emily was going through her picky phase (aren't they all picky phases?). She'd turn her nose up at anything that looked too "fancy," but this dish? She couldn't resist. Something about that golden chicken skin and those soft potatoes swimming in gravy just won her over every time.

The best part is how forgiving this recipe is. You can start it in the morning before work, run errands, help with homework, and dinner is ready when you are. If you love easy chicken dinners, you'll probably also want to try my Slow Cooker Creamy Chicken and Dumplings for another cozy meal option.

[feast_advanced_jump_to]

Why You'll Love This Crockpot Chicken And Potatoes Recipe

  • Super simple prep - Just brown the chicken, make a quick sauce, and let the crockpot do the heavy lifting
  • One-pot wonder - Everything cooks together, which means fewer dishes to wash (always a win in my book!)
  • Rich, savory gravy - The chicken drippings mix with herbs and tomato paste to create an amazing sauce
  • Tender, juicy chicken thighs - Bone-in thighs stay moist and flavorful after hours of slow cooking
  • Budget-friendly ingredients - Uses pantry staples and affordable cuts of meat
  • Feeds a crowd - Makes 6 generous servings, perfect for family dinners or meal prep

Ingredients For Crockpot Chicken And Potatoes

Here's what you'll need to make this slow cooker chicken and potatoes dinner:

For the Chicken:

  • 1 tablespoon olive oil
  • 6 bone-in, skin-on chicken thighs (about 3 pounds)
  • Salt and pepper to taste

For the Sauce:

  • 1 yellow onion, chopped
  • 4 cloves garlic, minced
  • 1 teaspoon dried thyme
  • ½ teaspoon dried rosemary
  • 1 tablespoon tomato paste
  • ¼ cup all-purpose flour
  • 1 cup low-sodium chicken broth

For the Vegetables:

  • 4 large carrots, halved lengthwise and cut into ½-inch pieces
  • 1 ½ pounds baby potatoes, halved or quartered
  • 2 bay leaves
  • Chopped fresh parsley for serving (optional)

Quick note about the chicken thighs - don't skip the skin! I know it seems like extra fat, but it adds so much flavor and keeps the meat from drying out. Trust me on this one.

How To Make Crockpot Chicken And Potatoes

Prepare The Chicken

  1. Heat the olive oil in a large skillet over medium-high heat.
  2. While the oil heats up, season your chicken thighs generously with salt and pepper on both sides.
  3. Place the chicken in the hot skillet, skin side down. Don't move it around - just let it sit there and get nice and golden. This should take about 4 to 5 minutes.
  4. Flip the chicken and brown the other side for another 4 to 5 minutes. You're not cooking it through here, just getting that beautiful color.
  5. Remove the chicken to a clean plate and set aside.
Raw potatoes carrots

Make The Gravy Base

  1. Add the chopped onion to the same skillet (keep all those yummy browned bits in there!). Cook for 2 to 3 minutes, stirring occasionally, until the onion starts to soften.
  2. Stir in the garlic, thyme, rosemary, tomato paste, and flour. Cook for about 30 seconds, stirring constantly. It'll smell amazing!
  3. Pour in the chicken broth and stir well, scraping up all those browned bits from the bottom of the pan. This is where all the flavor lives!
  4. Let the sauce cook for 1 to 2 minutes until it thickens up a bit. Then remove the pan from heat.
Slow cooker stew

Assemble The Crockpot

  1. Place the potatoes and carrots in the bottom of your slow cooker. They go on the bottom because they take longer to cook than the chicken.
  2. Pour the onion mixture from the skillet over the vegetables and spread it out evenly.
  3. Tuck the bay leaves into the vegetable mixture.
  4. Place the browned chicken thighs on top of everything, skin side up. Keeping the skin facing up helps it stay crispier.
Baked chicken potatoes

Cook And Serve

  1. Cover the crockpot and cook on low for 5 to 6 hours, or on high for 2 ½ to 3 hours. You'll know it's done when the chicken reaches an internal temperature of 165°F and the potatoes are fork-tender.
  2. Remove the bay leaves (don't forget this step - nobody wants to bite into a bay leaf!).
  3. Sprinkle with fresh parsley if you're using it, and serve hot with plenty of that delicious gravy.

I usually serve this straight from the crockpot, which makes cleanup even easier. Plus, keeping it warm in the slow cooker means everyone can grab seconds when they're ready!

Storage And Reheating Tips

Refrigerator: Store leftovers in an airtight container in the fridge for up to 4 days. The flavors actually get better the next day!

Freezer: You can freeze this for up to 3 months. I like to separate it into individual portions before freezing for easy grab-and-go lunches.

Reheating: Warm it up in the microwave for 2-3 minutes, or reheat gently on the stovetop with a splash of chicken broth to loosen the gravy.

The chicken skin won't be as crispy after reheating, but honestly? It's still delicious. Sometimes I'll pull the chicken off the bone and shred it before storing, which makes reheating even easier.

Tips For The Best Crockpot Chicken Thighs

Don't skip the browning step. I know it adds a few extra minutes, but browning the chicken creates so much more flavor. It's worth it!

Use bone-in chicken for best results. The bones add flavor and help keep the meat juicy during the long cooking time. Boneless will work too, but adjust your cooking time (check after 4 hours on low).

Cut your potatoes uniformly. This helps them cook evenly. I learned this the hard way when half my potatoes were mushy and the other half were still firm.

Layer correctly. Veggies on the bottom, chicken on top. This way the chicken fat drips down and flavors everything below it.

Check your chicken thighs early. All slow cookers run a bit differently, so start checking at the 4-hour mark on low if you're worried about overcooking.

Want to make the skin extra crispy? Pop the chicken under the broiler for 2-3 minutes after it's done cooking. Just watch it carefully so it doesn't burn!

Variations For Slow Cooker Chicken And Potatoes

Add more veggies: Throw in green beans, mushrooms, or parsnips along with the carrots and potatoes.

Make it spicy: Add a pinch of red pepper flakes or a diced jalapeño to the onion mixture.

Try different herbs: Swap the thyme and rosemary for Italian seasoning or herbs de Provence.

Use chicken breasts: About 3 bone-in breasts work great. The cooking time stays the same.

Make it creamier: Stir in ½ cup of heavy cream or sour cream at the end for an extra rich gravy.

Add bacon: Because everything's better with bacon, right? Crumble some cooked bacon over the top before serving.

Chicken potato dinner

Crockpot Chicken And Potatoes FAQ

Can I use boneless chicken thighs instead of bone-in?

Yes! Boneless, skinless thighs cook faster—check after 4 hours on low or 2 hours on high for doneness.

Can I cook this crockpot chicken recipe on high instead of low?

Absolutely. Cook on high for 2½ to 3 hours instead of 5 to 6 hours on low.

Can I prep crockpot chicken and potatoes ahead of time?

Yes. Brown the chicken and prepare the sauce the night before, then refrigerate. Add to the slow cooker with vegetables in the morning.

What can I serve with crockpot chicken and potatoes?

This is a complete one-pot meal, but pairs well with crusty bread, a green salad, or steamed green beans.

Recipes You May Like

  • Crock Pot Chicken Alfredo - Another easy slow cooker chicken recipe with a creamy sauce
  • Creamy Garlic Parmesan Chicken - If you love rich, garlicky flavors
  • Spicy Meatloaf Recipe - Another hearty comfort food dinner

Final Thoughts On This Easy Crockpot Chicken Recipe

There's something really satisfying about coming home to a house that smells like a home-cooked meal, especially when you didn't spend all day cooking! This crockpot chicken and potatoes with gravy has saved me countless times when I needed dinner to basically make itself.

The chicken comes out so tender it practically falls off the bone, and those potatoes? They soak up all that savory gravy and turn into little flavor bombs. It's the kind of meal that feels special even though it's super simple to make.

Give this one a try next time you need an easy weeknight dinner. I promise it'll become a regular in your rotation!

Don't forget to save this recipe to Pinterest so you can find it later when you're meal planning!

Pinterest CTA
Crockpot Chicken and Potatoes
Crockpot Chicken and Potatoes recipe

Slow cooker chicken thighs

Crockpot Chicken and Potatoes

Crockpot Chicken and Potatoes is a delicious meal made with juicy chicken thighs, potatoes and carrots in a flavorful gravy. One of the best slow cooker recipes for an easy dinner!
No ratings yet
Print Recipe Pin Recipe
Prep Time 20 minutes mins
Cook Time 5 hours hrs
Total Time 5 hours hrs 20 minutes mins
Course Dinner, Main Course
Cuisine American
Servings 6 servings
Calories 482 kcal

Equipment

  • Slow Cooker
  • Large Skillet

Ingredients
  

  • 1 tablespoon olive oil
  • 6 bone-in skin-on chicken thighs about 3 pounds
  • salt and pepper to taste
  • 1 yellow onion chopped
  • 4 cloves garlic minced
  • 1 teaspoon dried thyme
  • ½ teaspoon dried rosemary
  • 1 tablespoon tomato paste
  • ¼ cup all purpose flour
  • 1 cup low sodium chicken broth
  • 4 large carrots halved lengthwise and cut into ½-inch pieces
  • 1 ½ pounds baby potatoes halved or quartered as needed to make ¾-inch pieces
  • 2 bay leaves
  • chopped fresh parsley optional, for serving

Instructions
 

  • Heat the olive oil in a large skillet over medium-high heat. Sprinkle chicken with salt and pepper. Put the chicken in the skillet, skin side down, and brown on both sides, about 4 to 5 minutes per side. Remove chicken to a clean plate.
  • Add the onion to the hot skillet. Cook for 2 to 3 minutes, until onion starts to soften. Stir in the garlic, thyme, rosemary, tomato paste and flour and cook, stirring, for 30 seconds.
  • Stir in the chicken broth. Cook for 1 to 2 minutes, until sauce thickens, scraping up any browned bits stuck to the bottom of the pan. Remove pan from the heat.
  • Place the potatoes and carrots in the bottom of the slow cooker. Add the onion mixture from the skillet and spread it out into an even layer over the vegetables. Add the bay leaves. Place the chicken on top of everything else, skin side up.
  • Cover and cook on low for 5 to 6 hours or on high for 2 ½ to 3 hours, until chicken is cooked through to an internal temperature of 165 degrees F and potatoes and carrots are tender. Remove bay leaves and serve.

Notes

Bone-in chicken breasts may be substituted for the chicken thighs and the cook time will remain the same. I would recommend using about 3 bone-in chicken breasts.
If using boneless, skinless chicken thighs, they will cook faster than bone-in thighs. I recommend checking on them after 4 hours on low or 2 hours on high.

Nutrition

Calories: 482kcalCarbohydrates: 32gProtein: 28gFat: 27gSaturated Fat: 7gCholesterol: 142mgSodium: 185mgPotassium: 1023mgFiber: 5gSugar: 4gVitamin A: 8172IUVitamin C: 28mgCalcium: 52mgIron: 3mg
Keyword chicken, Crockpot, Crockpot Chicken and Potatoes, One Pot Meal, Slow Cooker
Tried this recipe?Let us know how it was!

One Pot Lemon Herb Chicken & Rice

December 18, 2025 by Sarah Leave a Comment

Look, I'm going to be honest with you – Wednesday night last week, I was staring into my fridge with zero energy and even less inspiration. Emily had dance practice until 6:30, and I needed something on the table by 7. That's when I threw together this one pot lemon herb chicken and rice, and honestly? It saved dinner (and my sanity).

lemon herb chicken

This one pot chicken and rice recipe is what happens when you need a real meal but only have the energy to wash one dish. The chicken gets this gorgeous golden crust from the butter, the rice soaks up all that lemony, herby goodness, and everything cooks together in one pan. No juggling multiple pots, no complicated steps – just straightforward cooking that actually works on a busy weeknight.

I've made this at least a dozen times since that first frantic Wednesday, and it's become one of those recipes I keep coming back to. The kind where Emily asks "Are we having that chicken and rice thing again?" in a hopeful way, not a please-no-more way. (Big win for mom!)

If you're looking for more easy chicken dinners that don't require a ton of cleanup, you might also want to check out my creamy garlic parmesan chicken – another one-pan wonder that's been on repeat at our house.

[feast_advanced_jump_to]

Why You'll Love This One Pot Lemon Herb Chicken And Rice

  • Seriously quick – From start to finish, you're looking at 30 minutes. That's less time than it takes to order delivery and wait for it to arrive.
  • One pan cleanup – I cannot stress this enough. ONE PAN. On those nights when you're too tired to deal with a sink full of dishes, this recipe is your best friend.
  • Budget-friendly ingredients – Chicken breasts, rice, butter, lemon, and spices you probably already have. Nothing fancy or expensive here.
  • The rice is perfect – It absorbs all that buttery, lemony flavor while it cooks with the chicken. You're not making plain rice on the side – this rice is the star player.
  • Family-approved – My picky eater (yes, Emily can be particular) eats this without complaint. The lemon isn't overwhelming, and the herbs add just enough flavor without being weird.
  • Makes great leftovers – Which means lunch is sorted for tomorrow. Sometimes I actually make extra on purpose just so I have leftovers.

What You'll Need For This Lemon Herb Chicken And Rice Recipe

For the chicken:

  • 4 boneless skinless chicken breasts – You can also use chicken thighs if that's what you have
  • 2 tablespoons butter – The real stuff, not margarine
  • Salt and pepper to taste
  • 2 teaspoons Italian seasoning

For the rice:

  • 1 cup uncooked white rice – Long grain works best here
  • 2 ¼ cups chicken broth – I use low sodium so I can control the salt
  • Juice of 1 lemon – Fresh is better, but bottled works in a pinch
  • 1 teaspoon Italian seasoning

Optional garnish:

  • Fresh parsley or cilantro
  • Lemon wedges for serving

How To Make One Pot Chicken And Rice

1. Start by melting the butter over medium heat in a large skillet or pan (make sure it's one that has a lid – this is important for later). While the butter's melting, season your chicken breasts with salt, pepper, and Italian seasoning on both sides.

2. Once the butter's melted and starting to foam a bit, add the chicken breasts to the pan. Let them brown for 1-2 minutes on each side. Here's the thing – the chicken won't be cooked through at this point, and that's totally fine. We're just getting some color on it. Once both sides are browned, transfer the chicken to a plate.

3. Now here's where it gets easy (and a bit messy-looking, but trust me). Don't clean that pan! Add the uncooked rice directly to all those buttery, chickeny bits in the pan. Pour in the chicken broth and lemon juice, then sprinkle in that remaining teaspoon of Italian seasoning.

creamy chicken rice skillet

4. Give everything a quick stir to mix it all together, then place your chicken breasts right on top of the rice mixture. Cover the pan with the lid and turn the heat down to medium-low.

5. Let everything simmer for 20-25 minutes. Don't peek! I know it's tempting, but lifting that lid releases steam and messes with the cooking time. The rice needs that trapped heat to cook properly.

6. After 20 minutes, check to see if the liquid has been absorbed and the rice is tender. If there's still some liquid, give it another 5 minutes. The chicken should reach an internal temperature of 165°F (I always check with my meat thermometer because food safety is not something I mess around with).

7. Once everything's cooked, take it off the heat. Garnish with some fresh parsley or cilantro if you have it, and serve with lemon wedges on the side for anyone who wants extra lemon flavor.

Tips For The Best Results

The first time I made this, I used bone-in chicken because that's what I had in the freezer. If you're going that route, brown the chicken for 3-4 minutes per side instead of 1-2 minutes. Bone-in chicken takes longer to cook through.

Also, I've tried this with brown rice when I was feeling health-conscious (it happens occasionally!). You'll need to cook it for 30-35 minutes instead of 20-25, and add an extra half cup of broth because brown rice needs more liquid.

Storage And Reheating Your Chicken And Rice

chicken rice simmering pot

Store any leftovers in an airtight container in the fridge for up to 3 days. The rice will absorb more liquid as it sits, so when you reheat it, add a splash of chicken broth or water to keep it from drying out.

You can also freeze this for up to 3 months. I usually portion it out into individual servings before freezing, which makes it super easy to grab for lunch. Just thaw it in the fridge overnight and reheat in the microwave or on the stovetop.

For reheating, I usually add about 2 tablespoons of broth per serving and heat it gently. Microwave works fine, but if you have time, reheating on the stovetop in a covered pan keeps everything more moist.

Ways To Mix Up This One Pot Lemon Chicken Recipe

One thing I love about this one pot chicken and rice is how easy it is to change it up based on what you have on hand or what sounds good.

Last month, I added a can of fire-roasted tomatoes (drained) to the rice mixture, and it gave the whole thing this amazing smoky flavor. Emily thought it tasted like something from a restaurant (I didn't correct her!).

You can also throw in half a cup of frozen peas or diced carrots during the last 10 minutes of cooking. Just lift the lid, scatter them over the rice, cover again, and let them cook through.

If you want some heat, add a teaspoon of red pepper flakes with the Italian seasoning. Or if you're feeling fancy, caramelize half a chopped onion in the butter before adding the chicken. It adds maybe 5 minutes to your cooking time but gives you this sweet, rich base flavor.

I've also done this with fresh herbs instead of Italian seasoning – fresh thyme and rosemary are particularly good. Just use about three times as much fresh as you would dried.

Frequently Asked Questions About One Pot Chicken And Rice

Can I use chicken thighs instead of chicken breasts?

Yes! Boneless, skinless chicken thighs work great and stay extra juicy. Keep the same cooking time and check that internal temperature reaches 165°F.

How do I store leftover lemon herb chicken and rice?

Store in an airtight container in the fridge for up to 3 days, or freeze for up to 3 months. Reheat gently on the stovetop with a splash of chicken broth to prevent drying out.

Can I make this one pot chicken and rice recipe ahead of time?

This dish is best served fresh, but you can prep ingredients ahead by seasoning the chicken and measuring out the rice and seasonings. Cook when ready to serve for optimal texture.

What can I use if I don't have Italian seasoning?

Mix equal parts dried basil, oregano, and thyme, or use herbs de Provence. You can also use garlic powder, onion powder, and dried parsley as a substitute.

Recipes You May Like

  • One Pan Garlic Parmesan Chicken Pasta – Another one-pan dinner that's creamy and delicious
  • Chipotle Honey Chicken – If you like a little sweet and spicy kick with your chicken
  • Creamy Mushroom Garlic Chicken – For when you want something a bit fancier but still easy

Final Thoughts On This Easy Chicken And Rice Dinner

plated lemon chicken rice

This one pot lemon herb chicken and rice has honestly become one of my go-to recipes for those nights when I need something quick, tasty, and low on cleanup. It's not fancy or complicated – it's just good, solid food that works.

The lemon keeps everything bright and fresh, the Italian seasoning adds just enough flavor without overwhelming anything, and that buttery rice? Chef's kiss (as Emily would say, even though she's 12 and probably shouldn't be using that phrase yet).

Give this recipe a try next time you need dinner on the table fast. I think you'll end up making it again and again, just like I do. And don't forget to save this to Pinterest so you can find it easily the next time you're standing in your kitchen at 6 PM wondering what to make!

Pinterest CTA
Slow Cooker Lemon Herb Chicken and Rice
Slow Cooker Lemon Herb Chicken and Rice RECIPE

lemon herb chicken rice

One Pot Lemon Herb Chicken & Rice

Tonight, all eyes will be on this buttery, one pot lemon herb chicken and rice with lemon herb spices, all cooked and ready to devour in 30 minutes in just one pot!
No ratings yet
Print Recipe Pin Recipe
Prep Time 5 minutes mins
Cook Time 25 minutes mins
Total Time 30 minutes mins
Course Dinner, Main Course
Cuisine American
Servings 4 servings
Calories 313 kcal

Equipment

  • Large skillet or pan with lid

Ingredients
  

Chicken

  • 4 boneless skinless chicken breasts
  • 2 tablespoons butter
  • salt and pepper to taste
  • 2 teaspoons Italian seasoning

Rice

  • 1 cup uncooked white rice
  • 2 ¼ cups chicken broth low sodium recommended
  • 1 lemon juice only
  • 1 teaspoon Italian seasoning

Optional Garnish

  • fresh parsley or cilantro for garnish
  • lemon wedges for serving

Instructions
 

  • Melt butter over medium heat in a large skillet or pan (one that has a lid). Season chicken with salt and pepper to taste, and Italian seasoning. Brown chicken in the butter for 1-2 minutes on each side. (Chicken shouldn't be cooked through at this point) Transfer chicken to a plate.
  • Add rice, chicken broth, lemon juice, and remaining Italian seasoning to the pan (no need to clean it first). Place chicken on top, then cover and simmer over medium-low heat for 20-25 minutes until liquid is dissolved.
  • Garnish with fresh parsley or cilantro if desired and lemon wedges for squeezing. Serve immediately.

Notes

Bone-in Chicken: If you are cooking with bone-in, skin-on chicken breasts, up the browning time to about 3-4 minutes per side before removing to add the rice and broth. Be sure to check that the chicken has reached an internal temperature of 165 degrees before eating.
Brown Rice: If you are using brown rice, you'll need to up the cooking time to about 30-35 minutes. Check around the 30-minute mark for doneness.
Add-ins: Some great add-ins to this recipe include one can of fire-roasted tomatoes, half a cup of frozen peas or carrots, one teaspoon of red pepper flakes, or add half a finely chopped onion to the butter to caramelize a bit before adding chicken.
Storage: This chicken and rice recipe will keep for up to 3 days in the fridge or up to 3 months in the freezer in an airtight container.

Nutrition

Calories: 313kcalCarbohydrates: 39gProtein: 28gFat: 4gSaturated Fat: 1gCholesterol: 73mgSodium: 625mgPotassium: 606mgFiber: 1gSugar: 1gVitamin A: 74IUVitamin C: 11mgCalcium: 59mgIron: 2mg
Keyword Easy, One Pot Lemon Herb Chicken & Rice, One-Pot, Quick, Weeknight Dinner
Tried this recipe?Let us know how it was!

Crockpot Garlic Butter Beef Bites

December 18, 2025 by Sarah Leave a Comment

You know those nights when you want something special for dinner but don't want to spend hours in the kitchen? That's exactly when I reach for my slow cooker to make these Crockpot Garlic Butter Beef Bites. They're tender, packed with rich garlic butter sauce, and honestly taste like you've been working over the stove all day (when really, you just tossed everything in the crockpot and went about your business).

Slow cooker steak

I'll never forget the first time I made these steak bites. Emily had invited three of her friends over for a "fancy dinner party" (she was 12 and very into hosting at the time), and I panicked because I'd completely forgotten until that morning. I threw this together before work, and when I got home, the house smelled SO good that even the neighbor asked what I was cooking! The girls thought I was some kind of cooking genius, and I just smiled and nodded. Sometimes the slow cooker is your secret weapon, right?

The best part? The meat gets so tender it practically melts in your mouth, and that garlic butter sauce is perfect for drizzling over mashed potatoes or rice. If you're looking for more comforting slow cooker dinners, you'll want to check out my Slow Cooker Beef Stew – it's another family favorite that makes weeknight cooking ridiculously easy.

[feast_advanced_jump_to]

Why You'll Love These Garlic Butter Steak Bites

  • Minimal hands-on time – Just 15 minutes of prep, then your slow cooker does all the work while you live your life
  • Melt-in-your-mouth tender – Low and slow cooking transforms affordable cuts of beef into restaurant-quality bites
  • Rich garlic butter sauce – The combination of butter, garlic, and au jus creates a sauce that'll make you want to lick the plate (not that I've done that... okay, maybe once)
  • Perfect for feeding a crowd – Makes 8-10 servings, so it's great for family gatherings or meal prep
  • Versatile serving options – Serve over mashed potatoes, egg noodles, rice, or even cauliflower mash for a low-carb option
  • Budget-friendly – Uses sirloin steak or chuck roast, which are way more affordable than fancy cuts

What You'll Need For Crockpot Garlic Butter Beef Bites

For the Beef:

  • 4 pounds sirloin steak or chuck roast – Cut into bite-sized cubes (I usually aim for about 1-inch pieces)
  • 1 ½ teaspoons kosher salt – Or adjust to your taste
  • 1 teaspoon black pepper – Freshly ground is best
  • 1 ½ teaspoons garlic powder – Adds extra garlic punch
  • 1 teaspoon paprika – Not the hot kind, just regular sweet paprika
  • 3 tablespoons olive oil, divided – For coating the meat and browning

For the Sauce:

  • 1 large sweet onion – Thinly sliced (I love Vidalia when they're in season)
  • 1 cup low sodium beef broth – Please use low sodium so you can control the saltiness
  • 1-ounce packet au jus gravy mix – This is the secret ingredient that makes the sauce incredible
  • 6 cloves garlic – Fresh, pressed or minced
  • 5 tablespoons unsalted butter – Sliced into pats

For Garnish:

  • Fresh parsley – Chopped (totally optional but makes it look pretty)

How To Make Slow Cooker Steak Bites With Garlic Butter

Prep The Beef

  1. Place the cubed meat into a large bowl and add the salt, pepper, garlic powder, and paprika. Give it a good stir to combine everything.
  2. Add 2 tablespoons of the olive oil and mix thoroughly to coat all the meat pieces. This helps the seasonings stick better and gives you a nice crust when you brown it.

Brown The Beef

Seared steak cubes pan
Onions added slow cooker

  1. Heat a large skillet over medium-high heat and add the remaining 1 tablespoon of olive oil. Once it's shimmering, add as many pieces of meat as will comfortably fit without crowding (they can touch a bit, but don't pile them on top of each other).
  2. Brown the meat in batches, flipping once to get color on two sides. You're not cooking it through here – just getting that nice caramelized exterior that adds tons of depth to the final dish. Transfer the browned pieces to your slow cooker as you go.

Sauté The Onion

  1. In the same skillet (don't wipe it out – all those browned bits are pure gold!), add the sliced onion. Cook the onion, stirring occasionally, until they start to soften and get a little color on them, about 5 minutes. Add a splash more oil if the pan looks dry.
  2. Scrape the onions into the crockpot and mix them together with the beef.

Make The Sauce

Gravy poured over steak
Butter topped steak cubes

  1. In a small bowl, whisk together the beef broth and au jus mix until there are no lumps.
  2. Press or mince the garlic and stir it into the broth mixture. Pour this beautiful garlic-y goodness over the meat and onion in the slow cooker, then give everything a gentle stir.
  3. Place the sliced butter pats over the top of the meat. As it cooks, the butter will melt down and create the most amazing rich sauce.

Slow Cook Those Beef Bites

  1. Cover your slow cooker and cook on HIGH for 3-4 hours or LOW for 6-8 hours. If you can, try to stir every 60 minutes or so – this gives all the meat pieces a chance to braise in that gorgeous garlic butter sauce.
  2. The meat is done when it's fork-tender and the sauce has thickened nicely.

Serve

  1. Spoon the garlic butter steak bites over your choice of mashed potatoes, rice, or pasta. Make sure to drizzle plenty of that sauce over everything – it's seriously the best part!
  2. Garnish with chopped fresh parsley if you're feeling fancy.

Storage And Reheating Tips

Store any leftover crockpot steak bites in an airtight container in the fridge for up to 4 days. The sauce might thicken up as it cools, which is totally normal.

For freezing, I transfer the cooled beef bites and sauce into freezer-safe containers or heavy-duty freezer bags. They'll keep for up to 3 months in the freezer. Just remember to label them with the date (ask me how I know this is important after finding mystery containers in my freezer).

To reheat from the fridge, warm them gently on the stove over medium-low heat, stirring occasionally. You can add a splash of beef broth if the sauce needs thinning. Microwave works too – just use 50% power and stir every minute to heat evenly.

If reheating from frozen, I recommend thawing overnight in the fridge first. Then reheat on the stove or in the microwave as described above.

Pro tip: The flavors actually get better after a day in the fridge! Something magical happens when all those seasonings have time to mingle together.

Tips And Variations For The Best Steak Bites

Steak bites close up

Should you skip browning the meat? Honestly? I wouldn't. I know it adds an extra step, but browning the beef before slow cooking creates so much more depth of flavor. That said, if you're in a super rush, you CAN skip it – just add 30-60 minutes to your cooking time and know the final result won't be quite as rich.

What cut of beef works best? I usually go with sirloin steak or chuck roast because they get incredibly tender with slow cooking. Don't waste money on expensive cuts like tenderloin – they'll actually dry out with long cooking times.

Want to make it spicier? Add a pinch of red pepper flakes to the seasoning mix or stir in some hot sauce at the end.

Low-carb version: Skip the potatoes or noodles and serve these over cauliflower mash or zucchini noodles instead. The sauce is naturally low-carb, so it works perfectly!

Make it creamier: Stir in ¼ cup heavy cream during the last 30 minutes of cooking. This creates an even richer, more luxurious sauce.

Add vegetables: Throw in some mushrooms, bell peppers, or baby carrots during the last 2 hours of cooking for a more complete one-pot meal.

Different herbs: Try adding fresh thyme or rosemary to the sauce for an extra layer of flavor.

Want to know the biggest mistake people make with slow cooker beef recipes? Lifting the lid too often! Every time you peek, you release heat and add cooking time. Trust the process and resist the urge to check constantly (I know it's hard when it smells THAT good).

Frequently Asked Questions About Crockpot Garlic Butter Beef Bites

Can I skip browning the steak bites?

Browning is recommended for deeper flavor and better texture, but you can skip it in a pinch—just add 30-60 minutes to the cooking time.

What's the best cut of beef for slow cooker steak bites?

Sirloin steak and chuck roast work best as they become tender with slow cooking. Avoid lean cuts like tenderloin which can dry out.

Can I cook this on high instead of low?

Yes! Cook on HIGH for 3-4 hours or LOW for 6-8 hours. Both methods produce tender, flavorful steak bites.

What should I serve with garlic butter steak bites?

Serve over mashed potatoes, egg noodles, rice, or cauliflower mash. The rich garlic butter sauce pairs perfectly with any starchy side.

Recipes You May Like

If you enjoyed these slow cooker steak bites, you'll definitely want to try these other comforting recipes:

  • Slow Cooker Beef Stew – Another tender, flavorful beef recipe that's perfect for busy weeknights. It has all the cozy comfort food vibes with vegetables cooked right in!
  • Healthy Beef Stroganoff – If you love creamy beef dishes, this lighter version of the classic is calling your name. It's got tender beef in a rich sauce, but won't leave you feeling weighed down.
  • Loaded Baked Potato Soup – Since these steak bites go so well with potatoes, why not try this soup next? It's creamy, cheesy, and topped with all the fixings!

Final Thoughts On These Garlic Butter Beef Bites

Garlic butter steak bites

These Crockpot Garlic Butter Beef Bites have honestly become one of my most-requested recipes. There's something about tender beef swimming in that rich, buttery garlic sauce that just hits the spot every single time. Plus, the fact that my slow cooker does all the heavy lifting while I'm doing literally anything else? That's my kind of cooking!

The beauty of this recipe is how it takes an affordable cut of beef and transforms it into something that tastes incredibly special. Whether you're feeding your family on a random Tuesday or having people over for dinner (planned OR unplanned, like my Emily story), these steak bites always impress.

Give this recipe a try and let me know how it turns out! Don't forget to save this to your Pinterest boards so you can find it easily next time you're planning dinner. Trust me, you'll be making these on repeat once you see how easy they are.

Happy slow cooking!

Pinterest CTA
Crockpot Garlic Butter Beef Bites
Crockpot Garlic Butter Beef Bites RECIPE

Slow cooker steak bites

Slow Cooker Garlic Butter Steak Bites

Slow Cooker Garlic Butter Steak Bites are tender, flavorful, and cooked low and slow in a rich garlic-butter sauce with sweet onions. Made with sirloin or chuck roast, this comforting crockpot dinner is perfect over mashed potatoes, noodles, or rice.
No ratings yet
Print Recipe Pin Recipe
Prep Time 15 minutes mins
Cook Time 7 hours hrs 20 minutes mins
Total Time 7 hours hrs 35 minutes mins
Course Dinner, Main Course
Cuisine American
Servings 8 servings
Calories 413 kcal

Equipment

  • Large Skillet
  • 6-Quart Slow Cooker
  • Small bowl & Whisk

Ingredients
  

  • 4 pounds Sirloin Steak or Chuck Roast cut into bite-sized cubes
  • 1 ½ teaspoons Kosher Salt or to taste
  • 1 teaspoon Black Pepper
  • 1 ½ teaspoons Garlic Powder
  • 1 teaspoon Paprika not the hot one
  • 3 Tablespoons Olive Oil divided
  • 1 large Sweet Onion thinly sliced
  • 1 cup Low Sodium Beef Broth
  • 1 ounce Au Jus Gravy Mix packet
  • 6 cloves Garlic pressed
  • 5 Tablespoons Unsalted Butter sliced

Garnish

  • Chopped Fresh Parsley

Instructions
 

  • Place the cubed meat into a large bowl and add the salt, pepper, garlic powder, and paprika. Stir to combine.
  • Add 2 Tablespoons of the olive oil and mix to coat all of the meat and further distribute the seasonings.
  • In a large skillet over medium-high heat, add the remaining 1 Tablespoon of olive oil and as many pieces of the meat that will comfortably fit. It's okay if they touch a bit.
  • Brown the meat in batches (depending on how much you are making), flipping once to brown two sides, and add to the slow cooker.
  • In the same skillet, add the sliced onion and cook the onion, stirring occasionally, until they have a little color on them and just start to soften (about 5 minutes). Add a little more oil, if needed.
  • Add the onion to the crockpot and mix the beef and onion together.
  • In a small bowl, whisk together the beef broth and au jus mix.
  • Press the garlic into the broth mixture and stir. Then pour it over the meat and onion and stir.
  • Place the sliced butter over the top of the meat.
  • Cover and cook on high for 3-4 hours or low 6-8 hours. Try to stir every 60 minutes or so to allow all of the meat a chance to braise in the garlic butter sauce.
  • Serve over mashed potatoes, rice, or even pasta, and garnish with chopped fresh parsley.

Notes

Use any steak or beef roast that becomes tender with low and slow cooking.

Nutrition

Calories: 413kcalCarbohydrates: 4gProtein: 39gFat: 26gSaturated Fat: 12gCholesterol: 128mgSodium: 504mgPotassium: 570mgSugar: 1gVitamin A: 320IUVitamin C: 2mgCalcium: 26mgIron: 4mg
Keyword Beef, Comfort Food, Crockpot, Slow Cooker, Slow Cooker Garlic Butter Steak Bites
Tried this recipe?Let us know how it was!

Crockpot Pierogi Casserole with Kielbasa

December 16, 2025 by Sarah Leave a Comment

There's something magical about walking into your kitchen after a long day and being hit with the smell of smoky sausage and creamy cheese. That's exactly what happens when you make this crockpot pierogi casserole with kielbasa. I stumbled onto this recipe last winter when Emily had soccer practice three nights a week, and I needed something that could cook itself while I was gone.

casserole with kielbasa

Honestly? It became an instant hit in our house. We're talking about tender pierogies swimming in a rich Alfredo sauce with slices of smoky kielbasa and melted cheddar on top. The whole thing comes together with barely any effort on your part.

If you love easy dump-and-go meals, you should also try my kielbasa potato soup for another comforting dinner that practically makes itself.

[feast_advanced_jump_to]

Why This Slow Cooker Pierogi Casserole Works So Well

I've made a lot of crock pot pierogi casserole recipes over the years, but this one keeps coming back to the table. Here's why my family can't get enough:

  • Zero thawing required – Just grab the frozen pierogies and toss them in
  • Ready in about 3 hours – Perfect for busy weeknights or lazy Sundays
  • One pot cleanup – Everything cooks together in your slow cooker
  • Kid-approved flavors – Emily asks for this at least twice a month now
  • Budget-friendly – Uses simple pantry ingredients you probably already have
  • Seriously filling – One serving keeps you satisfied for hours

The combination of tender pierogies, smoky kielbasa, and that creamy cheese sauce is basically comfort food heaven. And the best part? You don't have to babysit it at all.

Ingredients for Your Pierogi Casserole with Kielbasa

Getting everything ready takes about ten minutes. Here's what you'll need:

  • 1 (32 ounce) bag of frozen pierogies – I used Mrs. T's cheddar pierogies, but any brand works
  • 1 (14 ounce) smoked kielbasa sausage – Sliced into rounds
  • 1 medium red bell pepper – Cut into bite-sized pieces
  • 2 (15 ounce) jars of Alfredo sauce – Store-bought saves time
  • 2 teaspoons minced garlic – Fresh is best, but jarred works too
  • 1 teaspoon black pepper
  • 1 teaspoon onion powder
  • 1 cup cheddar cheese – Shredded from a block melts better
  • Green onions – Chopped, for garnish

A quick tip from experience: shredding your own cheese makes a real difference here. Pre-shredded cheese has anti-caking agents that can make your sauce a bit grainy. I learned that the hard way during my first attempt!

How to Make This Creamy Crockpot Pierogies and Kielbasa Dish

This is where the magic happens. The whole process is so simple that Emily (she's 12 now) can put it together herself.

Layering Your Ingredients

  1. Add the frozen pierogies, sliced kielbasa, and bell pepper pieces to your 6-quart crock pot.
  2. Give everything a good toss so the ingredients are mixed together.
Crockpot pierogi with sauce
Pierogi casserole

Making the Creamy Sauce

  1. Grab a medium bowl and combine your Alfredo sauce, minced garlic, black pepper, and onion powder.
  2. Stir until everything is well mixed.
  3. Pour this creamy mixture over the pierogies and sausage in the slow cooker.

Cooking to Perfection

Shredded cheese on casserole
Pierogi casserole with cheese

  1. Cover your crock pot and cook on high for 2½ to 3½ hours or on low for 4-5 hours.
  2. During the last 15 minutes, sprinkle the shredded cheddar cheese over the top.
  3. Cover again and let that cheese get all melty and gorgeous.
  4. Garnish with chopped green onions before serving.

That's it! Seriously. I remember the first time I made this, I kept checking on it because I couldn't believe something this good could be so hands-off.

Storage and Reheating Tips for Your Pierogi Casserole

We rarely have leftovers of this slow cooker pierogi casserole, but when we do, here's what works:

Store any remaining casserole in an airtight container in your refrigerator. It stays good for about 3-4 days.

When you're ready to reheat, you have two options. The microwave works fine for quick lunches – just add a splash of milk to bring back that creamy texture. For better results, reheat on the stovetop over medium-low heat, stirring occasionally and adding milk as needed.

I don't recommend freezing this dish. The pierogies can get a weird texture after being frozen twice, and the sauce separates. Trust me on this one – I tried it once and wasn't thrilled with the results.

Variations and Tips for Your Pierogi and Kielbasa Dinner

After making this recipe probably twenty times, I've picked up some tricks that make it even better.

Want to switch up the sausage? Go for it! Smoked sausage or andouille both work great. Just make sure whatever you choose is already cooked or cured. This recipe isn't designed to cook raw meat, so avoid fresh Italian sausage or breakfast sausage.

Feeling fancy? Skip the jarred Alfredo and make your own cream sauce. Heat some chicken broth with cream cheese and garlic in a saucepan until smooth. Pour that over everything and you've got a homemade version that tastes restaurant-quality.

Add some vegetables if you want. Broccoli florets, spinach, or mushrooms all work well here. Just toss them in with the pierogies at the beginning.

Have you tried different pierogi flavors? The potato and onion variety adds a nice savory note. Emily actually prefers those to the cheddar ones now.

Common Questions About This Crockpot Pierogi Casserole

Close-up of cheesy pierogi

Do I need to thaw frozen pierogies before adding them to the slow cooker?

No, you can add the pierogies straight from the freezer—they'll cook perfectly in the creamy sauce.

Can I use a different type of sausage instead of kielbasa?

Yes, but make sure it's a pre-cooked or cured sausage like smoked sausage or andouille, as this recipe isn't designed to cook raw meat.

How do I store and reheat leftover pierogi casserole?

Store in an airtight container in the refrigerator for up to 3-4 days. Reheat in the microwave or on the stovetop with a splash of milk to restore creaminess.

Can I make this pierogi casserole on low heat instead of high?

Absolutely! Cook on low for 4-5 hours instead of high for 2½-3½ hours for the same delicious results.

Recipes You May Like

If this cheesy pierogi bake hit the spot, you'll probably love these too:

  • Slow Cooker Creamy Chicken and Dumplings – Another cozy dump-and-go dinner that's perfect for cold nights
  • Kielbasa Potato Soup – Uses the same smoky sausage in a hearty soup
  • Old Fashioned Baked Macaroni and Cheese – For when you need maximum cheese comfort

Time to Make Your Own Pierogi Casserole with Kielbasa

This crockpot pierogi casserole with kielbasa has honestly saved my sanity on busy weeknights more times than I can count. It's the kind of meal that makes everyone happy – filling enough for hungry teenagers, easy enough for crazy schedules, and tasty enough that nobody complains about leftovers.

Give it a try this week and let me know how it turns out! I love hearing when recipes work out for your family too. Don't forget to save this to Pinterest so you can find it again when you need a quick dinner idea

Pinterest CTA
Crockpot Pierogi Casserole
Crockpot Pierogi Casserole RECIPE

Pierogi casserole with kielbasa

Crock Pot Pierogi Casserole with Kielbasa

Slow cook frozen pierogies, smoky sausage, and cheddar cheese to perfection in a creamy sauce with this recipe for crock pot pierogi casserole with kielbasa.
No ratings yet
Print Recipe Pin Recipe
Prep Time 10 minutes mins
Cook Time 3 hours hrs 30 minutes mins
Total Time 3 hours hrs 40 minutes mins
Course Main Course
Cuisine American
Servings 6 servings
Calories 1060 kcal

Equipment

  • 6-Quart Slow Cooker
  • Slow Cooker Liners
  • Medium Mixing Bowl

Ingredients
  

  • 1 (32 ounce) bag of frozen pierogies I used Mrs. T's cheddar pierogies
  • 1 (14 ounce) smoked kielbasa sausage sliced into rounds
  • 1 medium red bell pepper cut into bite-sized pieces
  • 2 (15 ounce) jars of Alfredo sauce
  • 2 teaspoons garlic minced
  • 1 teaspoon black pepper
  • 1 teaspoon onion powder
  • 1 cup cheddar cheese shredded
  • green onions chopped, for garnish

Instructions
 

  • Add pierogies, kielbasa sausage, and bell pepper to a 6-quart crock pot. Toss until well combined.
  • In a medium bowl, add Alfredo sauce, garlic, black pepper, and onion powder. Mix until well combined and pour over pierogies and sausage.
  • Cover and cook on high for 2½ to 3½ hours or low for 4-5 hours.
  • In the last 15 minutes, sprinkle cheese over the top. Cover again until melted.
  • Garnish with green onions before serving and enjoy!

Notes

Freshly shredded cheese melts more evenly and tastes better than pre-shredded cheese, so I recommend shredding the cheese yourself.
Instead of jarred Alfredo sauce make your own cream sauce with chicken broth, cream cheese, and garlic. Heat them in a saucepan over medium-low heat until the cream cheese is fully melted, then pour the cheesy sauce over the kielbasa and pierogies.
If you use a different sausage than kielbasa, be sure it is cured because this recipe isn't meant for cooking raw meat.

Nutrition

Calories: 1060kcalCarbohydrates: 71gProtein: 41gFat: 67gSaturated Fat: 28gPolyunsaturated Fat: 8gMonounsaturated Fat: 16gCholesterol: 240mgSodium: 2589mgPotassium: 225mgFiber: 5gSugar: 6gVitamin A: 812IUVitamin C: 26mgCalcium: 177mgIron: 17mg
Keyword Crock Pot Pierogi Casserole with Kielbasa
Tried this recipe?Let us know how it was!

Slow Cooker Marry Me Chicken

December 16, 2025 by Sarah Leave a Comment

You know those evenings when you're running on empty but still want something that tastes like you spent hours in the kitchen? That's exactly when I reach for my slow cooker. This Crockpot Marry Me Chicken is one of those recipes that makes you look like a total pro with barely any effort.

Slow cooker chicken

I first made this on a Tuesday when Emily had soccer practice, I had three deadlines, and the thought of actually standing at the stove made me want to cry. I dumped everything in the slow cooker before the school run and came home to the most amazing smell. My husband literally asked if we were having guests over. Nope, just the magic of set-it-and-forget-it cooking!

The creamy sauce with sun dried tomatoes and parmesan is absolutely irresistible. If you love slow cooker chicken recipes, you should also try my Crock Pot Chicken Alfredo which uses similar techniques.

[feast_advanced_jump_to]

Why This Crockpot Marry Me Chicken Recipe Works So Well

So what makes this version special? Here's why my family keeps requesting it:

  • Minimal prep time – We're talking 5 minutes of actual work before it goes in the slow cooker
  • Tender chicken every time – The low and slow cooking method makes even chicken breast incredibly juicy
  • Rich, creamy sauce – The cream cheese and parmesan create this luscious coating without any heavy cream
  • Packed with flavor – Sun dried tomatoes, garlic, and herbs do all the heavy lifting
  • Budget friendly – Uses simple pantry staples you probably already have
  • Perfect for meal prep – Make it on Sunday and enjoy leftovers all week

Ingredients for Slow Cooker Marry Me Chicken

Getting your ingredients ready takes just a few minutes. Here's what you'll need:

For the Slow Cook:

  • 650 g (1.4 lb) chicken breast – Skinless and boneless, cut into bite sized pieces
  • 30 g (0.25 cups) plain flour – Also called all-purpose flour
  • 3 garlic cloves – Peeled and crushed
  • 100 g (3.5 oz) sun dried tomatoes – Drained and very finely chopped
  • 1 teaspoon dried oregano
  • 2 teaspoon paprika
  • 300 ml (1.25 cups) boiling water
  • 1 chicken stock cube – Crumbled

To Finish:

  • 100 g (3.5 oz) cream cheese
  • 50 g (0.5 cups) parmesan – Freshly grated works best
  • 15 g (3 tsp) fresh basil leaves
  • Sea salt and freshly ground black pepper

Quick Ingredient Notes

The sun dried tomatoes are key here. Use the jarred kind packed in oil, then drain and pat them dry. Cut them super small – I mean really tiny. If they're too big, they get chewy during the long cook time. When chopped fine, they basically melt into the sauce and add incredible depth.

Can't find sun dried tomatoes? Regular diced tomatoes work in a pinch, but you'll lose some of that concentrated tomato flavor.

How to Make Crockpot Marry Me Chicken Step by Step

This recipe is seriously straightforward. Even on my most chaotic mornings, I can pull this together.

Prep the Chicken

  1. Add the chicken pieces to a large bowl with the plain flour, salt, and pepper.
  2. Toss everything together until the chicken is well coated. This flour coating helps thicken the sauce later.
  3. Transfer the floured chicken to your slow cooker.

Build the Flavor Base

Flour coated chicken pieces

  1. Add the crushed garlic, finely chopped sun dried tomatoes, dried oregano, and paprika to the slow cooker.
  2. Crumble the chicken stock cube over everything.
  3. Pour in the boiling water and give it a gentle stir to combine.

Cook Low and Slow

  1. Cover and cook on HIGH for 2.5-3 hours or LOW for 5-6 hours.
  2. The chicken should be completely cooked through and tender when done.
Chicken spices slow cooker

Finish the Sauce

  1. Just before serving, add the cream cheese and grated parmesan.
  2. Stir gently until the cheese melts into a creamy sauce.
  3. Tear the fresh basil and scatter it over the top.
  4. Taste and adjust seasoning with more salt and pepper if needed.

That's it! Seriously, that's the whole recipe. Why does everyone act like weeknight dinners have to be complicated?

Tips for the Best Slow Cooker Chicken Breast Recipe

After making this probably fifty times, I've learned a few things that make a big difference.

Don't skip the flour coating. I tried it once without and the sauce was way too thin. The flour helps create that thick, clingy sauce that coats every piece of chicken.

Cut your chicken into similar sizes. This helps everything cook evenly. I aim for about 2-inch pieces.

Add the cream cheese at the end. If you add it at the beginning, it can get grainy. Stirring it in at the end gives you that smooth, silky texture.

Fresh parmesan matters. The pre-grated stuff works, but freshly grated parmesan melts so much better and tastes way more flavorful.

Storing and Reheating Leftovers

This creamy marry me chicken keeps really well in the fridge. Store it in an airtight container for up to 3 days.

The sauce might thicken up in the fridge – that's totally normal. When reheating, add a splash of chicken broth or water to loosen it up. Heat gently on the stovetop over medium-low heat, stirring occasionally.

You can also freeze this for up to 3 months. Thaw overnight in the fridge before reheating.

Honestly? I think the flavors get even better the next day. Something about letting everything sit together overnight just works.

Easy Variations to Try With This Recipe

Want to mix things up? Here are some ideas I've tested:

  • Add spinach – Stir in a handful of fresh spinach at the end for extra veggies
  • Use chicken thighs – They stay even more tender during slow cooking
  • Make it spicy – Add a pinch of red pepper flakes with the other spices
  • Go keto – Skip the flour and use xanthan gum to thicken instead
  • Add artichokes – Chopped artichoke hearts are amazing in this

Common Questions About Slow Cooker Marry Me Chicken

Can I cook Marry Me Chicken on low in the slow cooker instead of high?

Yes! Cook on LOW for 5-6 hours instead of 2.5-3 hours on HIGH for equally tender results.

Can I use chicken thighs instead of chicken breast?

Absolutely. Boneless, skinless chicken thighs work great and stay even more tender during slow cooking.

How do I store leftover Slow Cooker Marry Me Chicken?

Store in an airtight container in the fridge for up to 3 days. Reheat gently on the stovetop or microwave.

What should I serve with Slow Cooker Marry Me Chicken?

It pairs perfectly with pasta, rice, mashed potatoes, or crusty bread to soak up the creamy sauce.

Recipes You May Like

If you enjoyed this easy weeknight dinner, check out these other family favorites:

  • Slow Cooker Creamy Chicken and Dumplings – Another comfort food classic that practically makes itself
  • Crockpot Marry Me Chicken Pasta – Turn this into a complete one-pot pasta dish
  • Creamy Garlic Parmesan Chicken – Similar flavors if you're in the mood to cook on the stovetop

Time to Make This Dump and Go Slow Cooker Chicken

Slow cooker chicken basil

This Crockpot Marry Me Chicken has become one of our most requested dinners. The combination of tender chicken, sun dried tomatoes, and that incredibly creamy sauce is just perfect for busy weeknights when you want comfort food without the effort.

Give it a try and let me know how it turns out! Don't forget to save this to Pinterest so you can find it later.

Pinterest CTA
Crockpot Marry Me Chicken
Crockpot Marry Me Chicken recipe

Creamy marry me chicken

Slow Cooker Marry Me Chicken

What's better than adapting our favourite recipes for those busy days when we have no time or energy to cook in the evening? A slow cooker version of Marry Me Chicken, of course! Preps in minutes and tastes SO good.
No ratings yet
Print Recipe Pin Recipe
Prep Time 5 minutes mins
Cook Time 3 hours hrs
Total Time 3 hours hrs 5 minutes mins
Course Dinner, Main Course
Cuisine American, Italian
Servings 4 servings
Calories 387 kcal

Equipment

  • Slow Cooker

Ingredients
  

For the Slow Cook

  • 650 g skinless, boneless chicken breast About x4, cut into bite sized pieces
  • 30 g plain flour
  • 3 garlic cloves Peeled and crushed
  • 100 g sun dried tomatoes Drained and very finely chopped
  • 1 teaspoon dried oregano
  • 2 teaspoon paprika
  • 300 ml boiling water
  • 1 chicken stock cube undiluted, crumbled

To Finish

  • 100 g cream cheese
  • 50 g parmesan Grated
  • 15 g fresh basil leaves
  • sea salt and freshly ground black pepper to taste

Instructions
 

  • Toss chicken in the plain flour with plenty of salt and pepper until well coated.
  • Put into the slow cooker with the garlic, tomatoes, oregano, paprika, crumbled stock cube and water.
  • Cook on HIGH for 2.5-3 hours or LOW for 5-6 hours until the chicken is cooked through.
  • Mix in the cream cheese, parmesan, and fresh basil just before serving. Season to taste.

Notes

Sun Dried Tomatoes - Use the type in jars in oil. Drain the oil and pat dry. Be sure to cut these up very very finely. If they are left too large they can be a little chewy when slow cooked. Cut up very small, they just add lots of flavour and almost melt into the sauce.
Plain Flour - Plain flour is the same as all-purpose flour. A ¼ cup is the equivalent of 1 ounce.

Nutrition

Calories: 387kcalCarbohydrates: 24gProtein: 46gFat: 12gSaturated Fat: 5gPolyunsaturated Fat: 1gMonounsaturated Fat: 3gCholesterol: 126mgSodium: 749mgPotassium: 1592mgFiber: 4gSugar: 11gVitamin A: 1202IUVitamin C: 13mgCalcium: 247mgIron: 4mg
Keyword slow cooker chicken, slow cooker marry me chicken
Tried this recipe?Let us know how it was!

Old-Fashioned Bread Pudding With Vanilla Sauce

December 16, 2025 by Sarah Leave a Comment

There's something about a warm slice of old-fashioned bread pudding that makes everything feel right. This is the kind of dessert my grandmother used to make on Sunday afternoons, and honestly? It's one of those recipes I come back to again and again.

Bread pudding

I remember the first time I made this for Emily. She took one bite, looked at me with the biggest eyes, and asked if we could have it every week. (We don't, but the request still comes up pretty regularly.)

The beauty of this homemade bread pudding is how simple it really is. You're taking day-old bread, soaking it in a sweet custard, and baking it until the top gets all golden and crispy while the inside stays soft and custardy. Then you pour that buttery vanilla sauce over the top and... well, let's just say there are never leftovers.

If you love warm, comforting desserts, you might also want to try my Southern Fried Apples with Vanilla Ice Cream for another crowd-pleaser.

[feast_advanced_jump_to]

Why You Will Love This Bread Pudding Recipe

  • Uses pantry staples you probably already have on hand
  • Ready in about an hour from start to finish
  • Perfect for using up stale bread instead of throwing it away
  • The vanilla sauce takes it from good to absolutely amazing
  • Feeds a crowd or gives you plenty of leftovers for the week
  • Works with different bread types so you can use what you have

Ingredients For Old-Fashioned Bread Pudding

Here's what you'll need to pull this together. I've broken it into two parts since we're making the pudding and the sauce separately.

For The Bread Pudding

  • 4 eggs (room temperature works best)
  • 2 cups whole milk
  • ¼ cup granulated sugar
  • 1 teaspoon vanilla extract
  • 1 teaspoon ground cinnamon
  • ¼ teaspoon ground nutmeg
  • 6 cups day-old bread cubes (about 1-inch pieces)

For The Vanilla Sauce

  • ½ cup unsalted butter (1 stick)
  • ⅔ cup granulated sugar
  • 2 tablespoons corn syrup (Karo brand works great)
  • 1 cup heavy cream
  • 1 tablespoon vanilla extract
  • ¼ teaspoon salt

How To Make This Classic Bread Pudding

I'm going to walk you through both the pudding and the sauce. Don't worry, neither one is complicated at all.

Preparing The Bread Pudding

  1. Preheat your oven to 350 degrees F and grease a 9x9 baking dish with nonstick spray or butter.
  2. Grab a large mixing bowl and whisk together the eggs, milk, sugar, vanilla extract, cinnamon, and nutmeg until everything is well combined.
  3. Add your bread cubes to the bowl and toss them around so every piece gets coated with that custard mixture. Let it sit for about 5 minutes so the bread can really soak it up.
Bread pudding mixture
Soaked bread cubes

  1. Spoon the bread cubes into your prepared baking dish in a single layer and pour any extra egg mixture right over the top.
  2. Bake for 40-45 minutes until the top is golden brown and the center is set. You'll know it's done when you give the pan a little shake and nothing jiggles too much in the middle.

Making The Vanilla Sauce

This sauce is what really makes this recipe special. I learned the hard way that you can't skip it. I tried serving bread pudding with just a dusting of powdered sugar once and Emily actually asked what was wrong with it!

Creamy vanilla sauce
Baked bread pudding

  1. Melt the butter in a saucepan over medium heat.
  2. Add the sugar and corn syrup and whisk until everything comes together.
  3. Pour in the heavy cream, vanilla, and salt and whisk again.
  4. Turn the heat to high and bring the mixture to a quick boil (watch it closely so it doesn't bubble over).
  5. Reduce heat to medium-low and let it simmer for about 10 minutes, stirring occasionally.
  6. Remove from heat and pour that gorgeous sauce right over your baked bread pudding.

Storage And Reheating Tips

Got leftovers? Here's how to keep them tasting great.

Store any leftover bread pudding in an airtight container in the refrigerator for 2-3 days. The texture will be a bit different the next day, but it's still really good.

For reheating, I like to warm individual portions in the microwave for about 30-45 seconds. You can also pop it in a 300°F oven for about 10 minutes if you want to crisp up the top again.

The vanilla sauce can be stored separately and reheated gently in a saucepan or microwave. It thickens as it cools, so add a splash of cream when rewarming if needed.

Tips And Variations For Your Bread Pudding

After making this recipe dozens of times, I've picked up a few tricks worth sharing.

Best bread choices - Brioche and challah are my top picks because they're rich and eggy. But honestly? French bread, Italian bread, or even leftover hamburger buns work just fine. The key is using bread that's slightly stale so it absorbs the custard without turning to mush.

Want to know a secret? If your bread is too fresh, just cube it and let it sit out on the counter overnight. Or spread the cubes on a baking sheet and pop them in a 300°F oven for about 10 minutes.

Make it richer - Swap the whole milk for half and half if you want a denser, more custardy texture. I do this when I'm making it for special occasions.

Add mix-ins - Toss in ½ cup of raisins, chocolate chips, or chopped pecans with the bread cubes. My friend adds dried cranberries to hers during the holidays and it's pretty fantastic.

Bourbon vanilla sauce - Add 2 tablespoons of bourbon to your vanilla sauce for an adult twist. Just stir it in right at the end after you remove the pan from heat.

Bread pudding slice

Frequently Asked Questions About Bread Pudding

What is the best bread to use for bread pudding?

Day-old brioche or challah works best due to their rich, eggy texture, but French bread, Italian bread, or any slightly stale bread will also work well.

Can I make bread pudding ahead of time?

Yes! Assemble the pudding, cover, and refrigerate overnight. Bake when ready and prepare the vanilla sauce fresh for best results.

Why does bread pudding need stale bread?

Stale bread absorbs the custard mixture better without becoming too soggy, resulting in a firmer texture with crispy edges.

How do you store leftover bread pudding?

Store tightly covered in the refrigerator for 2-3 days. Reheat individual portions in the microwave or oven before serving.

Recipes You May Like

  • Pumpkin Custard Pie – Another creamy, custard-based dessert that's perfect for fall
  • Sourdough French Toast – Great way to use up day-old bread with similar cozy vibes
  • Southern Fried Apples with Vanilla Ice Cream – A warm, comforting dessert with buttery sweetness

Time To Make This Classic Dessert

This old-fashioned bread pudding with vanilla sauce is honestly one of the most satisfying desserts you can make at home. It's simple, it uses ingredients you probably already have, and it brings that warm, cozy feeling that everyone needs sometimes.

Whether you're making it for a Sunday dinner, a holiday gathering, or just because it's Tuesday and you want something comforting, this recipe won't let you down.

Give it a try and let me know how it turns out! And if you make it, save it to Pinterest so you can find it again later.

Pinterest CTA
Old-Fashioned Bread Pudding
Old-Fashioned Bread Pudding recipe

Vanilla sauce pouring

Old Fashioned Bread Pudding with Vanilla Sauce

Our homemade bread pudding recipe with creamy vanilla sauce always satisfies when you're craving a classic comfort food dessert. Perfect for family dinners or cozy weekends.
No ratings yet
Print Recipe Pin Recipe
Prep Time 20 minutes mins
Cook Time 40 minutes mins
Total Time 1 hour hr
Course Dessert
Cuisine American
Servings 9 servings
Calories 442 kcal

Equipment

  • 9x9 casserole dish
  • Large mixing bowl
  • Saucepan
  • Whisk

Ingredients
  

For the Bread Pudding

  • 4 eggs
  • 2 cups whole milk
  • ¼ cup granulated sugar
  • 1 teaspoon vanilla extract
  • 1 teaspoon ground cinnamon
  • ¼ teaspoon ground nutmeg
  • 6 cups day old bread cubes brioche or challah recommended

For the Vanilla Sauce

  • ½ cup unsalted butter 1 stick
  • ⅔ cup granulated sugar
  • 2 tablespoons corn syrup such as Karo brand
  • 1 cup heavy cream
  • 1 tablespoon vanilla extract
  • ¼ teaspoon salt

Instructions
 

For the Bread Pudding

  • Preheat your oven to 350 degrees F. Grease a 9x9 baking dish with nonstick spray or butter and set aside.
  • In a large mixing bowl, whisk together the eggs, milk, sugar, vanilla extract, cinnamon, and nutmeg.
  • Add the bread cubes to the bowl and toss to combine.
  • Spoon the bread cubes into your prepared baking dish in a single layer, and pour any excess egg mixture over top.
  • Bake for 40-45 minutes, or until golden browned on top and set in the middle.

For the Vanilla Sauce

  • Melt the butter in a saucepan over Medium heat.
  • Add the sugar and Karo syrup, and whisk until combined.
  • Add the heavy cream, vanilla, and salt, and whisk to combine.
  • Turn the heat to High and quickly bring the mixture to a boil.
  • Reduce the heat back down to Medium-low and allow the mixture to simmer for 10 minutes, stirring occasionally.
  • Remove from heat and pour over the baked bread pudding.

Notes

For best results, use day-old or slightly stale bread.
We like using a slightly sweet bread made with eggs, such as brioche or challah for this recipe. You can also use a baguette, French or Italian bread, or any leftover bread you need to use up.
You can use half and half in place of the milk in the bread pudding mixture for a denser pudding.
The sauce will thicken as it simmers, and thicken even more as it cools.
Store leftover bread pudding tightly covered in the refrigerator for 2-3 days.

Nutrition

Serving: 1gCalories: 442kcalCarbohydrates: 46gProtein: 9gFat: 25gSaturated Fat: 14gPolyunsaturated Fat: 2gMonounsaturated Fat: 6gTrans Fat: 0.4gCholesterol: 136mgSodium: 302mgPotassium: 194mgFiber: 2gSugar: 30gVitamin A: 899IUVitamin C: 0.2mgCalcium: 148mgIron: 2mg
Keyword Old Fashioned Bread Pudding with Vanilla Sauce
Tried this recipe?Let us know how it was!

Cinnamon Roll Breakfast Cake

December 15, 2025 by Sarah Leave a Comment

This Cinnamon Roll Breakfast Cake is basically all the gooey, buttery, cinnamon-sugar goodness of traditional cinnamon rolls, but without the hassle of working with yeast or rolling dough. I'm talking about a cake that tastes like you spent hours in the kitchen when really, you just mixed, swirled, and baked.

Cinnamon roll cake squares

There's this thing that happens every time my mom brings dessert to a family gathering. People hover around the dessert table, take one bite, and then immediately corner her for the recipe. Last Christmas? It happened three times before we even finished dinner!

I finally convinced her to share the recipe with me (took me two years, by the way), and now I make it at least twice a month. Emily asks for it every weekend, and honestly? I don't blame her one bit.

If you're looking for more weekend breakfast inspiration, check out my Sourdough French Toast that pairs perfectly with this cake for a brunch spread.

[feast_advanced_jump_to]

Why You'll Love This Cinnamon Roll Breakfast Cake

Let me break down exactly why this cinnamon roll cake recipe is about to become your new go-to:

  • No yeast required – Seriously, you can make this right now without waiting for dough to rise for two hours. It's ready in about 45 minutes from start to finish.
  • Easier than traditional cinnamon rolls – No rolling, no cutting, no worrying about whether your rolls are the right size. Just pour, swirl, and bake.
  • Feeds a crowd – This cinnamon roll sheet cake serves 12 people easily, which makes it perfect for holiday mornings or when you've got guests staying over.
  • That signature cinnamon swirl – The brown sugar cinnamon layer creates these beautiful ribbons throughout the cake that look impressive but take zero skill to make.
  • Sweet vanilla glaze on top – Because what's a cinnamon roll without that drizzle of icing? This glaze is simple but tastes just like what you'd get at the mall.
  • Room temperature storage works – You don't have to refrigerate this right away, which means it's great for potlucks and brunch parties.

Ingredients For Cinnamon Roll Breakfast Cake

Here's what you'll need to make this easy cinnamon roll cake. I keep most of these ingredients stocked in my pantry anyway, so it's usually something I can whip up on a whim.

For The White Cake Layer:

  • 3 cups all-purpose flour
  • 1 ½ cups milk
  • 1 cup white sugar
  • 2 large eggs
  • 4 teaspoons baking powder
  • 2 teaspoons vanilla extract
  • ¼ teaspoon salt
  • ¼ cup butter, melted

For The Cinnamon Layer:

  • 1 cup butter, softened (not melted – this is important!)
  • 1 cup brown sugar
  • 2 tablespoons all-purpose flour
  • 1 tablespoon ground cinnamon

For The Glaze:

  • 2 cups confectioners' sugar
  • 5 tablespoons milk
  • 1 teaspoon vanilla extract

How To Make Cinnamon Roll Breakfast Cake

Making this homemade cinnamon roll cake is way easier than you'd think. I'm breaking it down into simple steps that anyone can follow.

Prepare Your Pan And Preheat

  1. Preheat your oven to 350°F (175°C) and grease a 9x13-inch baking pan really well. I use butter for this because it adds a tiny bit of extra richness to the edges.

Mix The Cake Batter

  1. Combine all the white cake layer ingredients in a large mixing bowl. Use a whisk or electric mixer to blend everything together until you've got a smooth batter with no lumps. The batter will be slightly thick but still pourable.
  2. Pour the cake batter into your prepared pan and spread it evenly with a spatula. Don't worry about making it perfect – it's going to get swirled anyway.
Cake batter mixing
Cinnamon filling bowl

Create The Cinnamon Swirl

  1. Mix together the softened butter, brown sugar, flour, and cinnamon in a medium bowl until you get a thick, spreadable mixture. This is the magic that makes it taste like an actual cinnamon roll.
  2. Drop spoonfuls of the cinnamon mixture all over the top of the cake batter. I usually do about 12-15 dollops spread out across the surface.
  3. Use a butter knife to swirl the cinnamon mixture into the batter. Drag the knife through in figure-eight patterns or zigzag lines. The goal isn't to mix it in completely – you want those distinct cinnamon ribbons running through the cake.

Bake The Cake

Cinnamon dollops batter
Vanilla glaze whisking

  1. Bake for 35-40 minutes or until a toothpick inserted in the center comes out clean. The top should be golden brown and the edges should be pulling away slightly from the pan.
  2. Let the cake cool for about 10 minutes in the pan. This is when your kitchen will smell absolutely amazing, and Emily will magically appear asking when she can have a slice.

Make And Add The Glaze

  1. Whisk together the confectioners' sugar, milk, and vanilla in a small bowl until smooth. If it's too thick, add a tiny bit more milk. If it's too thin, add more powdered sugar.
  2. Drizzle the glaze all over the warm cake. I like to pour it right down the middle and then spread it out with the back of a spoon, but you can also just drizzle it in lines for that classic cinnamon roll look.

Storage And Reheating Tips

This gooey cinnamon roll cake stays fresh for a surprisingly long time, which is great because leftovers rarely last more than a day in my house anyway!

Room Temperature Storage: Cover the pan with plastic wrap or aluminum foil and keep it at room temperature for up to 2 days. The cake actually stays super moist this way.

Refrigerator Storage: If you need to keep it longer, refrigerate it covered for up to 5 days. Just know that the glaze might firm up a bit when it's cold.

Reheating: Pop individual slices in the microwave for 15-20 seconds. It brings back that fresh-from-the-oven warmth and makes the cinnamon layer get all gooey again. Sometimes I reheat it even when it doesn't need it because warm cake is just better!

Freezing: You can freeze this cake (without the glaze) for up to 3 months. Wrap it tightly in plastic wrap and then aluminum foil. Thaw overnight in the fridge and add the glaze after it comes to room temperature.

My Best Tips For This Breakfast Cake Recipe

I've made this cinnamon roll coffee cake enough times to know what works and what doesn't. Here's what I've learned:

  • Don't skip softening the butter for the cinnamon layer. If you try to use melted butter, it'll just sink to the bottom instead of creating those pretty swirls.
  • Swirl gently – You don't want to mix the cinnamon layer completely into the batter. Those distinct ribbons are what make this look and taste special.
  • Add the glaze while the cake is still warm if you want it to soak in a bit. If you prefer a thicker glaze layer on top, let the cake cool completely first.
  • Use room temperature eggs and milk for the smoothest batter. I usually just set them out while I'm getting my pan ready and measuring other ingredients.
  • Make it extra special by adding a handful of chopped pecans or walnuts to the cinnamon mixture. Emily's not a fan of nuts (texture thing), but guests love it.

Want to make it more like those mall cinnamon rolls? Add an extra tablespoon of cinnamon to the swirl mixture and maybe even throw in a quarter teaspoon of cardamom for that signature bakery flavor.

Cinnamon Roll Breakfast Cake FAQs

Can I make Cinnamon Roll Cake ahead of time?

Yes! Bake the cake the night before and add the glaze right before serving. Store covered at room temperature for up to 2 days or refrigerate for up to 5 days.

What's the difference between Cinnamon Roll Cake and regular cinnamon rolls?

Cinnamon Roll Cake has all the flavor of cinnamon rolls but in an easier sheet cake form—no yeast, no rising time, and no rolling required. It's ready in about 45 minutes.

Can I use a different pan size for this recipe?

This recipe works best in a 9x13-inch baking pan. Using a different size will affect baking time and cake thickness—smaller pans need more time, larger pans need less.

Do I need to refrigerate leftover Cinnamon Roll Cake?

Not immediately. The cake stays fresh at room temperature for 2 days when covered. Refrigerate after that to extend freshness up to 5 days. Bring to room temperature or warm slightly before serving.

Recipes You May Like

If this Cinnabon cake is your kind of breakfast, you're going to want to check out these other morning favorites:

  • Mini Blueberry Muffins – Perfect bite-sized breakfast treats that pair really well with this cake when you're hosting brunch.
  • Pumpkin Spice Pancakes – Another quick breakfast that's packed with warm spices and takes less than 30 minutes.
  • Baked Denver Omelet Casserole – For when you want something savory alongside your sweet cake at brunch.

Final Thoughts On This Breakfast Cake

cinnamon cake

This cinnamon roll cake from scratch has seriously changed my weekend breakfast game. It's become one of those recipes that I make without even looking at the measurements anymore (though I still do because baking requires precision, unlike cooking where you can just wing it).

What I love most about it is how it makes regular Saturday mornings feel a little bit special. Emily comes downstairs, smells the cinnamon and vanilla, and her whole face lights up. That's worth the 10 minutes of prep time right there.

The fact that it tastes just as good on day two means I can enjoy it throughout the weekend without feeling like I need to finish the whole pan in one sitting (though let's be honest, I could).

Give this best cinnamon roll cake recipe a try this weekend. Take a picture of that gorgeous cinnamon swirl when you cut into it, and don't forget to save it to Pinterest so you can make it again later!

Pinterest CTA
Cinnamon Roll Breakfast Cake
Cinnamon Roll Breakfast Cake recipe

Glazed cinnamon cake

Cinnabon Cinnamon Roll Cake

This easy cinnamon roll cake has all the flavor of classic Cinnabon cinnamon rolls but in a simple sheet cake form. No yeast or rolling required - just mix, swirl, bake and glaze. Perfect for breakfast, brunch or dessert!
No ratings yet
Print Recipe Pin Recipe
Prep Time 15 minutes mins
Cook Time 30 minutes mins
Total Time 45 minutes mins
Course Breakfast, Brunch, Dessert
Cuisine American
Servings 12 servings
Calories 539 kcal

Equipment

  • 9x13 inch baking pan
  • Mixing bowls
  • Whisk

Ingredients
  

White Cake Layer

  • 3 cups all-purpose flour
  • 1 ½ cups milk
  • 1 cup white sugar
  • 2 large eggs
  • 4 teaspoons baking powder
  • 2 teaspoons vanilla extract
  • ¼ teaspoon salt
  • ¼ cup butter melted

Cinnamon Layer

  • 1 cup butter softened
  • 1 cup brown sugar
  • 2 tablespoons all-purpose flour
  • 1 tablespoon ground cinnamon

Glaze

  • 2 cups confectioners' sugar
  • 5 tablespoons milk
  • 1 teaspoon vanilla extract

Instructions
 

  • Preheat oven to 350 degrees F (175 degrees C). Grease a 9x13 inch baking pan.
  • Make the white cake layer: In a large bowl, whisk together flour, milk, sugar, eggs, baking powder, vanilla extract, and salt until well combined. Stir in melted butter.
  • Pour the cake batter into the prepared baking pan and spread evenly.
  • Make the cinnamon layer: In a medium bowl, mix together softened butter, brown sugar, flour, and ground cinnamon until well combined and creamy.
  • Drop spoonfuls of the cinnamon mixture over the cake batter. Use a knife to swirl the cinnamon mixture through the batter, creating a marble effect.
  • Bake in the preheated oven for 28-32 minutes, or until a toothpick inserted in the center comes out clean.
  • While the cake is baking, make the glaze: Whisk together confectioners' sugar, milk, and vanilla extract in a small bowl until smooth.
  • Remove cake from oven and let cool for about 15 minutes. Drizzle the glaze over the warm cake.
  • Slice and serve warm or at room temperature. Enjoy!

Notes

Store leftover cake covered at room temperature for up to 2 days or refrigerate for up to 5 days. The cake can be made the night before and glazed just before serving. For best results, serve warm or at room temperature.

Nutrition

Calories: 539kcalCarbohydrates: 83gProtein: 6gFat: 21gSaturated Fat: 13gCholesterol: 85mgSodium: 380mgPotassium: 137mgFiber: 1gSugar: 57gCalcium: 170mgIron: 2mg
Keyword Cinnabon Cinnamon Roll Cake
Tried this recipe?Let us know how it was!

Fudgy Triple Chocolate Skillet Brownie

December 15, 2025 by Sarah Leave a Comment

I still remember the first time I made this gooey skillet brownie – Emily had a friend sleeping over, and I needed something impressive but didn't want to spend all afternoon in the kitchen. I grabbed my cast iron skillet, threw together what I thought would be a simple brownie, and what came out of the oven was pure chocolate heaven!

brownie ice cream

The center was still molten and gooey, the edges had that perfect crackly top, and when I topped it with vanilla ice cream, both girls actually stopped talking mid-sentence (trust me, that's saying something!). From that night on, this became my go-to dessert when I want to look like I put in way more effort than I actually did.

This triple chocolate skillet brownie is what happens when you can't decide between milk chocolate, semi-sweet chocolate, and chocolate chunks, so you just use all three. It's rich, it's decadent, and it's the kind of dessert that makes people think you went to pastry school. Spoiler alert: you don't need any fancy skills to pull this off!

Looking for more chocolate goodness? You'll love my fudgy s'mores brownies – they're another crowd-pleaser that disappears fast!

[feast_advanced_jump_to]

Why You'll Love This Gooey Skillet Brownie

  • One Pan Wonder - Everything gets mixed and baked in the same place, which means less cleanup (and we all know that's the real win)
  • Restaurant-Quality Results - This tastes like something you'd order at a fancy steakhouse, but you're making it at home in your pajamas
  • Triple Chocolate Heaven - With milk chocolate, semi-sweet chocolate, and chocolate chunks, this is serious business for chocolate lovers
  • Perfect Texture - Crispy edges, gooey center, and that signature crackly top that makes brownies look professional
  • Flexible Servings - Dig in with spoons for date night, or slice it up to share (though you might not want to)
  • Warm Dessert Magic - There's something special about eating this straight from the skillet while the chocolate is still melty

Ingredients For The Best Skillet Brownie

For The Brownie Base:

  • ¾ cup salted butter (1 and ½ sticks or 170 grams)
  • 2 ounces semi-sweet chocolate, chopped
  • 2 ounces milk chocolate, chopped
  • 1 and ½ cups granulated sugar
  • ½ cup brown sugar, packed
  • 4 large eggs
  • 1 and ½ teaspoons vanilla extract

For The Dry Ingredients:

  • 1 cup all-purpose flour, spooned and leveled (130 grams)
  • ½ teaspoon salt
  • ⅔ cup cocoa powder
  • ⅛ teaspoon espresso powder

For Extra Chocolate (Because Why Not):

  • 8 ounces semi-sweet chocolate chunks
  • Extra 2 ounces for topping

Note: Don't skip the espresso powder! I know it sounds weird, but it doesn't make the brownie taste like coffee. It just makes the chocolate taste more like... well, MORE chocolate. It's one of those secret ingredients that makes people ask "what's in this?"

How To Make A Fudgy Skillet Brownie

Getting Your Pan Ready

  1. Preheat your oven to 350°F (this is important – don't skip the preheating or your baking time will be all wrong).
  2. Grab a 10-inch oven-safe skillet and grease it really well with butter or non-stick spray. I learned this the hard way when my first attempt stuck to the pan and I had to serve "rustic brownie chunks" instead of pretty slices.

Making The Brownie Batter

  1. In a large microwave-safe mixing bowl, combine the butter, 2 ounces of semi-sweet chocolate, and 2 ounces of milk chocolate.
  2. Microwave in 30-second intervals, stirring between each burst, until everything is melted and smooth. Don't rush this part – if you overheat it, the chocolate can seize up and get grainy.
  3. Add both sugars to the melted chocolate mixture and whisk until just combined. The mixture will look a bit grainy at this point, and that's totally fine.
  4. Crack in the eggs and add the vanilla extract. Whisk until everything is combined, then keep whisking for a full 2 minutes. This is the secret to getting that beautiful crackly top that makes brownies look bakery-perfect!
Chocolate brownie batter
Whisked chocolate batter

Finishing The Batter

  1. Add the flour, salt, cocoa powder, and espresso powder to the wet ingredients.
  2. Switch to a rubber spatula and fold everything together gently. Stop mixing the moment the last streaks of flour disappear – overmixing makes brownies tough, and nobody wants that.
  3. Fold in the chocolate chunks, saving a handful for the top because presentation matters (even if you're eating this in your kitchen at 10 PM).

Baking Your Skillet Brownie

Chocolate chunks folded batter
Brownie batter skillet

  1. Spread the batter evenly in your prepared skillet. Don't stress about making it perfectly smooth – it'll level out as it bakes.
  2. Scatter those extra chocolate chunks over the top. This step is completely optional but highly recommended if you like your brownies with extra pockets of melty chocolate.
  3. Bake for 36 to 40 minutes. Here's the tricky part – you want a toothpick inserted in the center to come out with moist crumbs (NOT wet batter), but the edges should be set. If you're having trouble telling, use the tip of a knife to lift up a small piece from the center and peek at the texture.
  4. Let the brownie rest for 10 to 20 minutes before serving. I know this is torture, but it needs this time to set up just enough so it doesn't fall apart when you scoop it.

Storage And Reheating Tips

At Room Temperature: Store leftovers in an airtight container for 3 to 4 days. Honestly though, leftovers rarely happen with this recipe.

In The Refrigerator: You can refrigerate this for 5 to 6 days, but cold brownies aren't as gooey. Reheat individual portions in the microwave for about 15 seconds to bring back that melty texture.

Reheating: Pop the whole skillet back in a 300°F oven for 5 to 7 minutes, or microwave individual servings for 10 to 15 seconds. You just want to warm it through, not cook it more.

Best Way To Enjoy: I'm telling you right now, this is absolutely best served warm with a scoop of vanilla ice cream on top. The cold ice cream melting into the warm, gooey brownie is what dessert dreams are made of!

My Best Tips For Perfect Skillet Brownies

Don't Overbake This is probably the biggest mistake people make with brownies. They'll look slightly underdone when you take them out, but they continue cooking as they cool. Better to err on the side of fudgy than end up with cake (not that there's anything wrong with cake, but that's not what we're going for here).

Use Good Chocolate You don't need fancy expensive chocolate bars, but definitely don't use those weird waxy chocolate chips that refuse to melt properly. I usually grab Ghirardelli baking bars or Guittard chips – both work great and won't break the bank.

Try Different Chocolate Combos What if you swapped out the milk chocolate for dark chocolate? Or used white chocolate chunks instead of semi-sweet? This recipe is pretty forgiving, so feel free to mix it up based on what you have in your pantry.

Add A Sprinkle Of Flaky Sea Salt Right before serving, sprinkle a pinch of flaky sea salt over the top. The salt makes the chocolate taste even more intense, and it looks fancy too. Win-win!

Make It Your Own Want to throw in some chopped nuts? Go for it. Feel like adding peanut butter swirls? I won't stop you. Some chopped pretzels for that sweet-salty thing? Now you're talking my language!

Frequently Asked Questions About Skillet Brownies

Can I use a regular baking pan instead of a skillet?

Yes! Use a 9x9-inch or 8x8-inch square pan. Baking time may vary slightly, so check for doneness starting at 35 minutes.

How do I know when the skillet brownie is done?

A toothpick inserted in the center should have moist crumbs (not wet batter), and come out clean at the edges. The brownie will continue to set as it cools.

Can I freeze this skillet brownie?

Yes! Wrap cooled brownies tightly in plastic wrap and foil, then freeze for up to 3 months. Thaw at room temperature and reheat gently before serving.

What makes this brownie fudgy instead of cakey?

The high ratio of butter and chocolate to flour, plus not over-baking, creates that rich, fudgy texture. Stop baking when the center is still slightly underdone.

Recipes You May Like

If this chocolate skillet dessert has you in a chocolate mood, you've got to try these other treats:

  • Small Batch Chocolate Chip Cookies - When you want cookies but don't need three dozen of them hanging around
  • Double Chocolate Chip Banana Bread - Because chocolate and banana is always a good idea
  • Fudgy S'mores Brownies - If you thought this skillet brownie was good, wait until you try these campfire-inspired beauties

Time To Bake This Gooey Chocolate Masterpiece!

Gooey brownie spoon scoop

Look, I'm not going to pretend this is the healthiest dessert you'll ever make. But sometimes you need something rich and chocolatey and a little bit over the top. This fudgy brownie recipe delivers all of that without requiring any fancy techniques or hard-to-find ingredients.

The best part? You can have this ready in under an hour, and most of that time is just waiting for it to bake. Whether you're making it for a special occasion or just because it's Tuesday and you deserve chocolate, this skillet brownie won't let you down.

Next time you're scrolling through Pinterest at midnight looking for the perfect warm brownie dessert recipe, bookmark this one. Your future self will thank you!

Pinterest CTA
Gooey Skillet Brownie
Gooey Skillet Brownie recipe

Skillet brownie ice cream

Fudgy Triple Chocolate Skillet Brownie

This Skillet Brownie is rich, gooey, and full of pools of melty chocolate. You absolutely must enjoy this straight out of the pan, while it's still warm. Top it off with a little flaky sea salt and vanilla ice cream for the ultimate brownie experience.
No ratings yet
Print Recipe Pin Recipe
Prep Time 15 minutes mins
Cook Time 38 minutes mins
Total Time 53 minutes mins
Course Dessert
Cuisine American
Servings 8 servings
Calories 702 kcal

Equipment

  • 10-inch oven-safe skillet
  • Microwave-safe mixing bowl
  • Whisk
  • Rubber Spatula

Ingredients
  

  • ¾ cup salted butter 1 and ½ sticks, or 170 grams
  • 2 ounces semi sweet chocolate chopped, A baking bar or good quality chocolate chips are both fine
  • 2 ounces milk chocolate chopped, A baking bar or good quality chocolate chips are both fine
  • 1 ½ cup granulated sugar
  • ½ cup brown sugar packed
  • 4 large eggs
  • 1 ½ teaspoon vanilla extract
  • 1 cup all-purpose flour spooned & leveled, 130 grams
  • ½ teaspoon salt
  • ⅔ cup cocoa powder
  • ⅛ teaspoon espresso powder
  • 8 ounces semi-sweet chocolate chunks plus an extra handful for topping, (I used about 2 ounces extra for topping)

Instructions
 

  • Preheat your oven to 350° F. Grease a 10-inch oven-safe skillet with butter or spray with non-stick spray.
  • Melt the butter, the 2 ounces of semisweet, and the 2 ounces of milk chocolate together in a large microwave-safe mixing bowl. Melt in 30 second intervals, stirring between each, until fully melted and smooth.
  • Add the sugars, and whisk until just combined. Add the eggs and vanilla, and whisk until combined, then continue whisking for 2 minutes (this will create that crackly top on the brownies!).
  • Add the flour, salt, cocoa, and espresso flour, and fold in with a rubber spatula until the last streaks of flour just disappear into the batter. Add the chocolate chunks and gently mix in.
  • Spread the batter evenly in your prepared skillet, and scatter any extra chocolate chunks over the top. Bake for 36 to 40 minutes. A toothpick inserted into the center should pull out moist crumbs, not wet batter, and should come out clean at the edges.
  • Let the brownies rest about 10-20 minutes before digging in. This way, they set up just a smidge, but are still nice and gooey, while not being so hot they'll burn your mouth. Top with flaky sea salt and/or vanilla bean ice cream! Enjoy this straight from the pan while it's nice and warm.

Notes

I think this is best while it's warm from the oven, while the chocolate is nice and melty, but leftovers can be stored in an airtight container at room temp for 3-4 days or in the fridge for 5-6.
Yield: The yield on this is totally up to you! Dig in with spoons for a date night treat. Or, spoon this onto plates to share with your family or friends. You'll likely end up with fewer servings this way. If you want to stretch the yield, slice it into 8 larger wedges, or into 12 to 16 smaller squares. This is rich so you can stretch the yield with smaller pieces if desired!

Nutrition

Calories: 702kcalCarbohydrates: 90gProtein: 9gFat: 37gSaturated Fat: 22gPolyunsaturated Fat: 2gMonounsaturated Fat: 11gTrans Fat: 1gCholesterol: 141mgSodium: 328mgPotassium: 407mgFiber: 6gSugar: 68gVitamin A: 685IUCalcium: 66mgIron: 5mg
Keyword Chocolate, Fudgy Triple Chocolate Skillet Brownie
Tried this recipe?Let us know how it was!
  • 1
  • 2
  • 3
  • …
  • 13
  • Next Page »
my sidebar image

Hi! I'm Sarah!

Mom, food lover, photographer, and the creator behind EasyRecipesToTry. I share recipes that are simple to make but still full of flavor. I've been cooking since I was a teenager and now test all my recipes while raising my daughter Emily.

Nothing complicated here - just good food that fits into busy days. Follow me on Pinterest for more easy meal ideas!

More about me

Popular

  • Valentine cheesecake
    Valentine Swirl Cheesecake Squares
  • sugar cookies
    Sparkle Sweetheart Cookies
  • Valentine sprinkle cookies
    Valentine Sprinkle M&M Cookies
  • Heart chocolate cookies
    Valentine Cookies
  • Chocolate raspberry jam bite
    Dark Chocolate-Covered Raspberry Bites
  • stacked heart cookies
    Valentine's Day Heart Cookies
  • Soft strawberry cookies stack
    Strawberry Shortcake Cookies
  • Heart chocolate chip cookies
    Peppermint Chocolate Chip Cookies

Cookies Recipes

  • Soft chocolate chip cookies
    Soft Chocolate Chip Cookies Recipe
  • glace oreo dans bol avec cornet
    Homemade Oreo Ice Cream Recipe (Easy & Delicious)
  • Frosted chocolate cookies with Oreo crumbs on white plate
    Chocolate Oreo Crumbl Cookie Recipe
  • sugar cookies with smooth pink frosting on tray
    The Best Crumbl Pink Sugar Cookie Recipe
  • soft cookie with gooey chocolate center
    Crumbl Oatmeal Cookie Recipe
  • classic peanut butter cookies with bite on top
    Copycat Crumbl Peanut Butter Cookie Recipe
  • Frosted cornbread cookies with honey drizzle and honey dipper
    The Best Crumbl Cornbread Cookie Recipe
  • Stack of bitten frosted cookies on stone surface
    Copycat Crumbl Chocolate Cupcake Cookies

Footer

↑ back to top

About

  • Privacy Policy
  • Accessibility Policy
  • Affiliate Disclaimer
  • Terms and conditions

Welcome

Explore

  • Recipe Index
  • About

As an Amazon Associate I earn from qualifying purchases.

Copyright © 2025 Easyrecipestotry

Rate This Recipe

Your vote:




A rating is required
A name is required
An email is required